Szótár
(Letölthető rövid segédanyag: Páli-Magyar Szójegyzék)
uḍḍha, 1506 találat.
uddha →
ncped
upwards; in height; upstream; above; further (to, abl); beyond (either into the past or into the future); after (+ abl.).
uddha →
pts
adjective in phrase uddhehi vatthehi in rich, lofty clothes Ja.iv.154 (of a devatā passage may be corrupt).
possibly a combn. of aḍḍha2 & uddhaṃ; or should we read aḍḍh˚ or vuḍḍh˚?
uḍḍha →
pts
…“half of the fourth unit”, i.e. three & a half (cp; diyaḍḍha
- 1/2 and aḍḍha-teyya 2 1/2)…
abhaya →
dppn
Abhaya 1
A monk whose verse concerning the bewildering effects of beautiful sights is in the Theragāthā. Thag.98
Abhaya2Abhayarājakumāra
The son of King Bimbisāra and of Padum …
abhibhū →
dppn
Abhibhū1
Chief disciple of Sikhī Buddha. DN.ii.9 In the Aruṇavatī Sutta it is said that he went with Sikhī to a Brahma-world and, at the Buddha’s request, preached a sermon to the accompa …
abhibhūta →
dppn
Three verses ascribed to Abhibhūta occur in the Theragāthā, addressd to his kinsmen and retainers. Thag.255–257 The second of these verses is elsewhere SN.i.156 attributed to Abhibhū, chief disciple o …
abhirūpanandā →
dppn
AbhirūpanandāAbhirūpaNandā
The two verses preached to her by the Buddha are given in the Therīgāthā. Thig.19–20
abhiñjika →
dppn
AbhiñjikaAbhijikaĀbhiñjika
A student of Anuruddha. On one occasion when the Buddha asks Mahā Kassapa to preach to the monks, the latter reports that it is impossible to talk to them because monks lik …
accuta →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha, mentioned in a list of Pacceka Buddhas. MN.iii.70
accutagāmabyāmaka →
dppn
One of the Pacceka Buddhas in a nominal list. MN.iii.70
acelakassapa →
dppn
Acelakassapa1AcelaKassapa
A naked ascetic. He visited the Buddha at Ujuññā in the Kaṇṇa-katthala deer-park and asked him if it were true that he disparaged all penance and reviled asceti …
aciravata →
dppn
A novice who had a conversation with Prince Jayasena on the life of the bhikkhu. Aciravata repeats this conversation to the Buddha who thereupon preaches the Dantabhūmi Sutta. MN.iii.128ff.
The nov …
aciravatī →
dppn
A river, the modern Rāpti in Uttar Pradesh; one of the pañca-mahānadī, Vin.ii.237 the five great rivers flowing from the Himālaya eastwards (pācīnaninnā) SN.v.39 into the sea. During the hot seas …
addhakāsī →
dppn
A prostitute in Rājagaha who entered the Order of the bhikkhunis. Wishing to obtain the higher ordination from the Buddha, she set out for Sāvatthī, but was waylaid and stopped by libertines. So she s …
aggidatta →
dppn
A brahmin of Khemavatī, father of the Buddha Kakusandha. His wife was named Visākhā. DN.ii.7
aggikabhāradvāja →
dppn
Aggikabhāradvāja1AggikaBhāradvāja
A brahmin of Sāvatthī, of the Bhāradvāja clan. The Buddha, while on his rounds, sees him tending the fire and preparing oblations, and stands for alms in …
aggivessana →
dppn
Probably the name of a brahmin clan, the Agnivesyāyanas, and the Ksatriyas who were so styled, took the name from their brahmin priests.
The name is used by the Buddha in addressing Saccaka Nigaṇṭhap …
aggāḷave cetiye →
dppn
Aggāḷave CetiyeAggālavacetiya
The chief shrine at Āḷavī, originally a pagan place of worship, but later converted into a Buddhist vihāra. The Buddha stopped here on many occasions during his wander …
ahiṃsakabhāradvāja →
dppn
AhiṃsakabhāradvājaAhiṃsakaBhāradvāja
One of the Bhāradvāja brothers. He came to the Buddha at Sāvatthī and the Buddha suggested to him the desirability of living up to his name by practising ahiṃsā. …
ajakalāpaka →
dppn
A Yakkha who tried to frighten the Buddha, but who, later, became his disciple. Ud.4–5
ajapālanigrodha →
dppn
A banyan tree in Uruvelā, on the banks of the Nerañjara, near the Bodhi tree. A week after the Enlightenment the Buddha went there and spent a week cross-legged at the foot of the tree. There he met …
ajita →
dppn
Ajita1
A monk. He devoted his time to explaining the Pātimokkha rules to the monks. At the time of the Second Council he was a monk of ten years’ standing and was appointed to assign seats …
ajitakesakambala →
dppn
AjitakesakambalaKesakambalaAjita
Head of one of the six heretical sects mentioned in the Pitakas as being contemporaneous with the Buddha. He is described as a Titthaka (non-Buddhist teacher), leade …
ajitamāṇava →
dppn
AjitamāṇavaAjita
One of the disciples of Bāvarī who visited the Buddha at the request of their teacher.
He was the first to question the Buddha, and the questions asked by him form the Ajitamāṇavapu …
ajātasattu →
dppn
AjātasattuVedehiputta
Son of Bimbisāra, King of Māgadha, and therefore half-brother to Abhayarājakumāra. He murdered his father to gain the throne, and conspired with Devadatta to kill the Buddha, b …
akaniṭṭhā →
dppn
A class of devas, living in the highest of the five Suddhāvasā (Pure Abodes). DN.iii.237
In the Mahāpadāna Sutta DN.ii.52f. the Buddha mentions that he visited their abode and conversed with beings …
allakappa →
dppn
A country near Māgadha, perhaps near Vethadīpaka. When the Bulis of Allakappa heard of the Buddha’s death, they sent messengers to the Mallas asking for a portion of the relics, claiming that they too …
amalakīvana →
dppn
A grove in Cātumā where the Buddha preached the Kūṭadanta Sutta.
27.576667,83.0547223park
ambagāma →
dppn
One of the villages near Vesāli visited by the Buddha on his last tour D.ii.123. It was between Bhandagāma and Bhoganagara, on the road from Vesāli to Kusināra. This was evidently the road which led f …
ambalaṭṭhikā →
dppn
Ambalaṭṭhikā1
A royal park on the road between Rājagaha and Nāḷandā. It contained a royal rest-house in which the Buddha and members of the Order used to stay in the course of their journ …
ambapālivana →
dppn
The grove presented by Ambapālī to the Buddha and the Order. It was in Vesāli and was given to the Buddha during his last tour in that town, at the conclusion of the meal to which Ambapālī had invited …
ambapālī →
dppn
AmbapālīAmbapālikā
A courtesan of Vesāli. She became a devout follower of the Buddha, and building a vihāra in her own garden, gave it to him and the Order. This was during the Buddha’s last visit …
ambasaṇḍā →
dppn
A brahmin village in Māgadha to the east of Rājagaha.
To the north of the village was the Vediyaka mountain, in which was the Indasālaguhā, where the Sakkapañha Sutta was preached. On the occasion of …
ambatittha →
dppn
AmbatitthaAmbatitthāAmbatiṭṭha
A village in the Cetiya country near Bhaddavatikā. When the Buddha was on tour near there he was repeatedly warned by the cowherds not to go to Ambatiṭṭha as in the Jaṭ …
ambaṭṭha →
dppn
AmbaṭṭhaAmbaṭṭhamāṇava
A brahmin youth of the Ambaṭṭha clan who lived with his teacher, Pokkharasādi, at Ukkaṭṭha. He was learned in the three Vedas and the correlated branches of knowledge, includin …
anantajina →
dppn
An epithet of the Buddha. When Upaka, the ājīvika, saw the Buddha, and heard of his attainments, Anantajina was one of the names he used in uttering the Buddha’s praises.
andhakavinda →
dppn
A village in the Māgadha country, three gāvuta from Rājagaha. Between it and Rājagaha is the river Sappinī, which rises in the Gijjhakūṭa. Vin.i.109 Once the Buddha went from Benares to Andhakavinda w …
andhavana →
dppn
A grove to the south of Sāvatthī, one gāvuta away from the city. It was well guarded and monks and nuns used to resort there in search of solitude. The Bhikkhunī Saṃyutta contains stories of nuns wh …
annabhāra →
dppn
A well-known paribbājaka who lived in the Paribbājakārāma on the banks of the River Sappinī near Rājagaha. He is mentioned as staying with the well-known paribbājakas, Varadhara and Sakuludāyi. …
anopamā →
dppn
Daughter of the Treasurer Majjha of Sāketa. She was so called (’Peerless“) because of her beauty. When she grew up, all sorts of eminent men sought her hand with rich gifts, but she was unwilling to m …
anugāra →
dppn
An eminent wandering ascetic. He is mentioned as living in the Paribbājakārāma in the Moranivāpa in Veḷuvana near Rājagaha. He was probably one of the company who was with Sakuludāyi when the Buddha c …
anupiya →
dppn
A township in the Malla country to the east of Kapilavatthu. Large numbers of Sākiyan princes joined the Order there, including Bhaddiya, Anuruddha, Ānanda, Bhagu, Kimbila, Devadatta and their barber, …
anuruddha →
dppn
First cousin of the Buddha and one of his most eminent disciples. He was the son of the Sākyan Amitodana and brother of Mahānāma. When members of other Sākyan families had joined the Order of their di …
anurādha →
dppn
An Elder. Once when he was staying in a forest hut in the Mahāvana in Vesāli, near to where the Buddha was, certain wandering ascetics came to him and asked him whether or not a Tathāgata exists after …
anāthapiṇḍika →
dppn
A banker (seṭṭhi) of Sāvatthī who became famous because of his unparalleled generosity to the Buddha. His first meeting with the Buddha was during the first year after the Enlightenment, in Rājagaha …
anīgha →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha; occurs in a list of Pacceka Buddhas. MN.iii.70
aparājita →
dppn
One of the Pacceka Buddhas mentioned in the Isigili Sutta. MN.iii.70
aputtaka →
dppn
A wealthy burgess of Sāvatthī who died intestate. In the Saṃyutta Nikāya SN.i.89–91 we find Pasenadi, King of Kosala, visiting the Buddha at noonday and telling him that he had just finished having th …
arati →
dppn
One of the three daughters of Māra, the others being Taṇhā and Ragā. Seeing their father disconsolate after his repeated attempts to foil Gotama’s quest for Enlightenment, they offered to tempt the Bu …
ariṭṭha →
dppn
Ariṭṭha1
A monk. He had been subjected by the Saṅgha to the ukkhepanīyakamma for refusal to renounce a sinful doctrine, namely, that the states of mind declared by the Buddha to be stumb …
asama →
dppn
A devaputta who once visited the Buddha at Veḷuvana, in the company of Sahali, Ninka, Ākoṭaka, Vetambarī and Mānava-Gāmiya.
They were disciples of different teachers and, standing before the Buddh …
asibandhakaputta →
dppn
A headman (gāmani). He came to the Buddha in the Pārileyyaka Mango Grove in Nāḷandā and asked him various questions, recorded in the Saṃyutta Nikāya. SN.iv.312ff. One of these related to the custo …
asita →
dppn
Asita1KaṇhāsiriKāladevala
An ascetic who possessed various psychic powers. Once, while in Tāvatiṃsā heaven, he saw the whole city decked with splendour and the gods engaged in great rejoic …
asoka →
dppn
A monk of Ñātikā. Once when the Buddha was staying at Ñātikā in the Giñjakāvasatha, Ānanda mentions to the Buddha that Asoka Thera had died, and asks where he had gone. The Buddha tells him that Asoka …
asokā →
dppn
A nun of Ñātikā. When Ānanda announces her death to the Buddha at Ñātikā in the Giñjakāvasatha, and inquires where she had been born, the Buddha says that she had been reborn spontaneously in the Sudd …
assaji →
dppn
Assaji1
The fifth of the Pañcavaggiyā monks. When the Buddha preached the Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta, he was the last in whom dawned the eye of Truth, and the Buddha had to discourse to h …
assajipunabbasukā →
dppn
The followers of Assaji and Punabbasu. They lived in Kīṭāgiri, between Sāvatthī and Ālavi, and were guilty of various evil practices. They used to grow flowers, make wreaths and garlands, and send the …
assalāyana →
dppn
A young brahmin, sixteen years old, of Sāvatthī, very learned in the Vedas and allied subjects. Five hundred brahmins staying in the city asked him to hold a discussion with the Buddha and refute his …
assapura →
dppn
A city in the kingdom of Aṅga. It was here that the Mahā Assapura and Cūḷa Assapura Suttas were preached by the Buddha. MN.i.271ff. MN.i.281ff.
Aṅga3town
assāroha →
dppn
Probably a nickname for the horse-trainer whose visit to the Buddha is recorded in the Assa Sutta. He is described as a gāmani (head man of a village). SN.iv.310
asura →
dppn
In Pali Literature the Asuras are classed among the inferior deities together with the supaṇṇas, gandhabbas, yakkhas, garuḍas and nāgas. Rebirth as an Asura is considered as one of the four …
asurindakabhāradvāja →
dppn
AsurindakabhāradvājaAsurindakaBhāradvāja
A brahmin, one of three brothers who had conversations with the Buddha and were converted. SN.i.163f.
atappādevā →
dppn
A class of devas whose company mortals long for.MN.i.289 MN.iii.103 They belong to the Suddhāvāsā. DN.ii.52 DN.iii.237
avanti →
dppn
One of the four great monarchies in the time of the Buddha, the other three being Māgadha, Kosala and Vaṃsa (or Vatsa). Avanti is also mentioned among the sixteen Great Nations. AN.i.213 AN.iv.252 AN. …
avantiputta →
dppn
King of Madhurā. He once went in royal state to visit Mahā Kaccāna who was staying in the Gundā Grove in Madhurā.
Their discussion is recorded in the Madhura Sutta. MN.ii.83–90
It is said that after …
avihā →
dppn
A class of devas. Their world ranks among the five foremost of the rupa-worlds, the Suddhāvāsā.DN.ii.52 DN.iii.237 DN.iii.237 Anāgāmīs are born in Avihā and there attain arahantship. The Buddha once …
ayujjhā →
dppn
AyujjhāAyojjhā
Two visits of the Buddha to this city are recorded in the Canon; on one occasion he preached the Phena Sutta SN.iii.140ff. and on the other the Dārukkhandha Sutta, although the latte …
añjanavana →
dppn
AñjanavanaAñcanavana
A garden at Sāketa. In it was a deer park where the Buddha used to stay. On one such occasion Kakudha came to see him, SN.i.54 and also the wanderer Kuṇḍaliya, SN.v.73 who lived …
aññātakoṇḍañña →
dppn
AññātakoṇḍaññaKoṇḍañña
One of the five ascetics known as the Pañcavaggiyā. When, after the Enlightenment, the Buddha visited them at Isipatana and preached the Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta, Koṇḍañña w …
aṅga →
dppn
One of the 16 Great Nations (Mahājanapadā), mentioned in the Pitakas. The countries mentioned are Aṅga, Māgadha, Kāsī, Kosala, Vajji, Mallā, Ceti, Vaṃsa, Kuru, Pañcāla, Macchā, Sūrasena, Assaka, Avant …
aṅgulimāla →
dppn
AṅgulimālaAhiṃsakaGaggaMantāniputta
A robber and murderer who was converted by the Buddha in the twentieth year of his ministry, and who later became an arahant. MN86
As a result of his deeds whole …
aṅguttarāpa →
dppn
A country north of the river Mahī, evidently a part of Aṅga on the other side of that river .
It was here, in the village Āpaṇa, that the Buddha was staying when the Jaṭila Keṇiya came to see him; he …
aṭṭhaka →
dppn
Aṭṭhaka1
A celebrated sage, composer and reciter of sacred runes, mentioned together with nine others (Vāmaka, Vāmadeva, Vessāmitta, Yamataggi, Aṅgīrasa, Bhāradvāja, Vāseṭṭha and Bhagu), V …
aṭṭhama →
dppn
Pacceka Buddha, one of the names given in a list of such. MN.iii.70
badarikārāma →
dppn
A park about three miles from Kosambī SN.iii.126 where Khemaka stayed during his illness. Rāhula spent a whole night in the Buddha’s toilet at the Badarikārāma because he was unwilling to violate the …
bahudhīti →
dppn
A brahmin of the Bhāradvājagotta who had seven widowed daughters and was much in debt. One day he lost fourteen oxen, and, after searching for them for six days, he came across the Buddha in a forest …
bahuputta cetiya →
dppn
Bahuputta CetiyaBahuputtacetiyaBahuputtakacetiyaBahuputtaBahuputtaka
A shrine in the neighbourhood of Vesāli, to the north of that city. DN.iii.9 The Buddha is said to have stayed there DN.ii.118; Ud …
bahuputtakanigrodha →
dppn
Mahā Kassapa says that while yet a “learner” he paid homage to the Buddha at a Bahuputtaka-nigrodha where the Buddha had gone to meet him. The Buddha taught him of the training to be followed and, pr …
baka →
dppn
A Brahmā. When the Buddha was once staying at Ukkaṭṭha in the Subhagavana, he read the thoughts of Baka, who had conceived the idea that this world was permanent and free from decay and death; and the …
bakkula →
dppn
BakkulaBākulaVakkula
At the age of eighty, Bakkula heard the Buddha preach and left the world. For seven days he remained unenlightened, but on the dawn of the eighth day he became an arahant. Later, …
baliharaṇa →
dppn
BaliharaṇaBaliharana
A forest tract near Kusinārā where the Buddha is said to have stayed. AN.i.274 AN.v.79 The Kinti Sutta was preached there. MN.ii.238
26.751742,83.8957213park
bandhumatī →
dppn
Bandhumatī1
The city of birth of Vipassī Buddha. DN.i.7
5townBandhumatī2
Wife of King Bandhumā and mother of Vipassī Buddha. DN.i.7
bandhumā →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
belaṭṭhakaccāna →
dppn
BelaṭṭhakaccānaKaccānaBelaṭṭha
A sugar dealer. On his way from Andhakkavinda to Rājagaha he met the Buddha seated at the foot of a tree, and, with his permission, presented a pot of sugar to the monk …
belaṭṭhasīsa →
dppn
An arahant, preceptor of Ānanda. He was once afflicted with scurvy and his robes clung to him. The monks thereupon applied water to the robes, but when the Buddha heard of it he made a rule allowing n …
beluva →
dppn
BeluvaBeluvagāmaVeluvaVeluvagāma
A village near Vesāli, where the Buddha spent his last vassa.
It was at this time that the Buddha, in answer to a question by Ānanda, said that he had kept nothing b …
bhadda →
dppn
Bhadda1
A lay disciple of Nādikā who, the Buddha declared, had destroyed the five lower fetters and had been born in the highest deva worlds, thence to pass away entirely. DN.ii.92
Bhadda …
bhaddavatikā →
dppn
A market town near Kosambī. The Buddha went there and was warned by cowherds and others not to approach Ambatiṭṭha as a fierce Nāga dwelt there. Sāgata Thera, hearing this, went to Ambatiṭṭha and subd …
bhaddavāggiyā →
dppn
A group of thirty young men, converted by the Buddha.
They had gone picnicking with their wives in a forest glade between Bārāṇasi and Uruvelā. One of them had no wife, and for him they found a court …
bhaddiya →
dppn
Bhaddiya1
An anāgāmī, one of seven persons who became arahants as soon as they were born in Avihā. SN.i.35 SN.i.60
Bhaddiya2Kāligodhāputta
Chief among monks of aristocratic …
bhaddā →
dppn
Bhaddā1
Wife of King Muṇḍa. At her death the king placed her body in a vessel of oil and mourned for her until his friend Piyaka took him to Nārada Thera at the Kukkuṭārāma, and there made …
bhaddāli →
dppn
When the Buddha, at Jetavana, laid down the rule that monks should eat one meal a day and that in the morning, Bhaddāli protested and refused to keep this rule because he said that, in so eating, he w …
bhadrāvudha →
dppn
One of the sixteen disciples of Bāvarī, who, at his request, visited the Buddha. Snp.1008
He questioned the Buddha as to how a man could get over attachment and cross the flood. By grasping after not …
bhaggava →
dppn
A potter in Rājagaha in whose dwelling the Buddha met and conversed with Pukkusāti. MN.iii.237
Bhaggava seems to have been a generic name for all potters, perhaps a special form of address used towar …
bhaggavagotta →
dppn
A clothed Wanderer who lived in a pleasance near Anupiya.
He was a friend of Sunakkhatta. The Buddha once visited him, and their conversation is recorded in the Pātika Sutta. DN.iii.1ff.
bhaggā →
dppn
The name of a tribe and a country, the capital of which was Suṃsumāragiri. The Bhagga country lay between Vesāli and Sāvatthī.
The Buddha went there several times in the course of his wanderings AN.i …
bhagu →
dppn
Bhagu1
A famous sage of old. Vin.i.245 DN.i.104 DN.i.238 DN.i.243 MN.ii.169 MN.ii.200 AN.iii.224 AN.iv.61
Bhagu2
He was born in a Sākiyan family, and having left the world wit …
bhallika →
dppn
BhallikaBhalliyaBhalluka
Together with Tapussa they were the first lay disciples of the Buddha. They offered a meal shortly after the Buddha was Awakened, while still near Uruvelā. Vin.i.3f. AN.i.2 …
bharata →
dppn
Bharata1
A monk whose Theragāthā verses call on Nandaka and himself to declare their spiritual prowess to the Buddha. Thag.175–176
Bharata2
King of the Sovīras in the time of …
bharaṇḍukālāma →
dppn
A recluse, once a co-disciple of the Buddha in the holy life. Once, when the Buddha visited Kapilavatthu and wanted lodging for the night, Mahānāma suggested that he should go to the hermitage of Bha …
bhayasīva →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.69
bhaṇḍagāma →
dppn
A Vajjian village between Vesāli and Hatthigāma and near the former.
The Buddha visited it during his last tour, and while there he talked to the monks on four conditions, which lead to Nibbāna. DN.i …
bhaṇḍu →
dppn
BhaṇḍuBhaṇḍa
A colleague of Ānanda whom Kassapa reported to the Buddha at Veḷuvana for disputing with Abhiñjaka, colleague of Anuruddha. The Buddha sent for the disputants and rebuked them for their …
bhesakalāvana →
dppn
A grove in the Bhagga country. It contained a Deer Park wherein the Buddhastayed, on Suṃsumāragiri. Nearby was the house in which lived Nakulapitā and Nakulamātā. AN.ii.61 AN.iii.295 SN.iii.1 SN.iv.11 …
bhiyyasa →
dppn
BhiyyasaBhīya
One of the two chief disciples of Koṇāgamana Buddha. DN.ii.5
bhoganagara →
dppn
BhoganagaraBhogaBhogagāmanagara
A village in the Vajji country, where the Buddha stayed on his last journey, in the Ānanda cetiya, and where he preached a sermon on the four “Great References”. DN.ii …
bhusāgāra →
dppn
BhusāgāraBhusāgra
The threshing floor in Atumā where the Buddha stayed on his visit there. Vin.i.249
Once while he was meditating there, a thunderstorm broke out and two peasants and four oxen were …
bhuñjatī →
dppn
Wife of Vessavaṇa and a devout follower of the Buddha. Once, when Sakka went to see the Buddha at the Salaḷāgāra, he found the Buddha engaged in meditation, Bhuñjatī waiting on him and worshipping him …
bhāradvāja →
dppn
Bhāradvāja1
A monk whose Theragāthā verses speak of the heroic roar of the conquerors. Thag.177–178
Bhāradvāja2
He was the eldest of a clan of Bhāradvājas living in Rājagaha a …
bhāvitatta →
dppn
The name of two Pacceka Buddhas. MN.iii.69
bilaṅgika →
dppn
BilaṅgikaBhāradvāja
One of the Bhāradvāja brothers. On hearing that the eldest of the clan had entered the Order, he went to the Buddha, and, unable to speak for rage, sat on one side, sulking. The B …
bimbisāra →
dppn
BimbisāraSeniya
King of Māgadha and patron of the Buddha.
According to the Pabbajā Sutta Snp.405ff. the first meeting between the Buddha and Bimbisāra took place in Rājagaha under the Paṇḍavapabba …
bimbī →
dppn
An eminent laywoman, follower of the Buddha. AN.iv.347
bodhi →
dppn
He lived at Suṃsumāragiri in the Bhagga country and built a palace called Kokanada. When the palace was completed, the Buddha was staying at Bhesakalāvana near by, and Bodhi sent a message by Sañjikāp …
bodhisatta →
dppn
The name given to a being who aspires to Bodhi or Awakening. Originally only in connection with the last life of a Buddha, especially after having left home, in such contexts as “in the days before my …
bojjhā →
dppn
BojjhāBocchā
An eminent laywoman. The Aṅguttara Nikāya AN.iv.259 AN.iv.347 records a visit paid by her to the Buddha at Jetavana. The Buddha then preached to her on the uposatha and the advantages …
brahmāyu →
dppn
A brahmin foremost in Mithilā in his knowledge of the Vedas.
On hearing of the Buddha at the age of one hundred and twenty, he sent his pupil Uttara to discover if the Buddha had on his body the mark …
buddha →
dppn
BuddhaBhagavāTathāgataSiddhatthaGotamaSugataSatthā
The Awakened one, the founder and teacher of the Buddha-dhamma. His personal name was Siddhattha Gotama, and he was a Khattiya of the Sakiyan clan. …
bulī →
dppn
Bulī
The name of a gotta. They claimed one eighth share of the Buddha’s relics and raised a thūpa over them in their city of Allakappa. DN.ii.167
bāhiya →
dppn
Bāhiya1Dārucīriya
As an ascetic, he came himself to believe that he had attained arahantship, but a devatā, reading his thoughts and wishing him well, pointed out to him his error and ad …
bāhuna →
dppn
A monk who is said to have asked the Buddha, while on the banks of the Gaggarā Lake in Campā, about the conditions from which the Tathāgata is released and emancipated. The Buddha enumerated ten such. …
bālakaloṇakāra →
dppn
Bālakaloṇakāra BākalonakārāgamaBālakalonakārāma
A locality near Kosambī.
When the monks of Kosambī started quarrelling, the Buddha left them and went to Bālakalonakārāma, where he visited Bhagu and …
bārānasī →
dppn
BārānasīBenares
The capital of Kāsi-janapada. It was one of the four places of pilgrimage for the Buddhists - the others being Kapilavatthu, Buddhagayā and Kusināra - because it was at, the Migadā …
bāvarī →
dppn
A brahmin ascetic who went from Sāvatthī to Dakkhiṇāpatha and lived on the banks of the Godhāvarī in a hermitage which lay half in the territory of Assaka and half in that of Alaka.
He received the r …
bījaka →
dppn
The son of Sudinna Kalandakaputta by the wife of his lay days. He was conceived after Sudinna had already been ordained. His wife came to him during her period and begged him to give her an offspring. …
cakkavatti →
dppn
A World ruler. The world itself means “Turner of the Wheel,” the Wheel (Cakka) being the well known Indian symbol of empire. More than one thousand sons are his; his dominions extend throughout the …
campā →
dppn
A city in India on the river of the same name; it was the capital of Aṅga and was celebrated for its beautiful lake, the Gaggarā-pokkharaṇī. On its banks was a grove of campaka-trees, well known for …
candana →
dppn
Candana1
A deva, vassal of the Four Regent Gods. DN.ii.258 He is mentioned as one of the chief Yakkhas to be invoked by followers of the Buddha in case of need. DN.iii.204 He once visited …
candanaṅgalika →
dppn
A lay-disciple of the Buddha in Sāvatthī. He was present when five rājās, including Pasenadi, visited the Buddha and asked him which was the highest sensual pleasure. When the Buddha had answered the …
candimā →
dppn
The name of the devaputta whose abode is the moon (Canda), sometimes also called Candimā. There are other devas besides Canda who dwell in the moon.
It is said that once, when Candimā was seized …
cañcalikappa →
dppn
CañcalikappaCaṇḍalakappa
A locality in Kosala; it was the residence of Dhānañjāni and of Saṅgārava. The Buddha once paid a visit there and stayed in the Todeyya-ambavana. Saṅgārava went to see him, …
caṅkī →
dppn
A great brahmin, contemporary of the Buddha, reputed for his great learning and highly esteemed in brahmin gatherings—e.g., at Icchānaṅgala Snp.p.115 and at Manasākaṭa. DN.i.235
He is mentioned toget …
caṇḍa →
dppn
A headman of Sāvatthī. He came to see the Buddha at Jetavana and asked him why some people earned the reputation of being wrathful and others of being kindly. The Buddha explained that the one man giv …
caṇḍakālī →
dppn
A nun, well known for her quarrelsome propensities. She was a friend of Thullanandā, during whose absence the other nuns once expelled Caṇḍakālī from their midst. This act was greatly resented by Thul …
caṇḍappajjota →
dppn
King of Avanti in the time of the Buddha. His name was Pajjota, the sobriquet being added on account of his violent temper.
Once, when ill with jaundice, he asked Bimbisāra to lend him the services o …
cetiya →
dppn
CetiyaCetiCetīCedi
One of the sixteen Great Nations, AN.i.213 probably identical with Cedi of the older documents. The people of Ceti settled near the Yamunā, to the east, in the neighbourhood of and …
chabbaggiyā →
dppn
A group of six monks, contemporary with the Buddha, frequently mentioned as being guilty of various Vinaya offences. Vin.i.84f. Vin.i.104 Vin.i.106 Vin.i.111 Vin.i.113 Vin.i.114 Vin.i.138 Vin.i.160 …
channa →
dppn
Channa1
A Wanderer, classed among those who wore clothes. He is only mentioned once, in the Aṅguttara Nikāya, AN.iii.215 where we are told that he visited Ānanda at Sāvatthī and asked him …
ciravāsī →
dppn
The son of Bhadragaka. Bhadragaka visited the Buddha and told him that he was always anxiously waiting for news of Ciravāsī, who was away at school. SN.iv.329
citta →
dppn
Citta1
A householder of Macchikāsaṇḍa, where he was Treasurer. He was later declared by the Buddha to be pre-eminent among laymen who preached the Doctrine. AN.i.26
When Mahānāma visited …
cittasena →
dppn
A Gandhabba present at the preaching of the Mahāsamaya Sutta. DN.ii.258 He is elsewhere DN.iii.204 mentioned as a Yakkha chieftain who should be invoked by the Buddha’s followers when troubled by evil spirits.
codanāvatthu →
dppn
A valley (?) near Rājagaha, visited by the Buddha in the course of his wanderings. Here he laid down a rule, allowing monks to recite the pātimokkha under a learned monk if the leader of their own c …
cullakokanadā →
dppn
CullakokanadāCūḷakokanadāCūlakokanadā
The younger of the two daughters of Pajunna, both of whom were called Kokanadā. She visited the Buddha at the Kutāgārasālā in Vesāli and questioned him. SN.i.30
cunda →
dppn
Cunda1
A worker in metals living in Pāvā. When the Buddha reached Pāvā on his way to Kusinārā, he stayed in Cunda’s Mango grove. There Cunda visited him and invited him and the monks to a …
cāla →
dppn
He was ordained by Khadiravaniya. Thag.42
He is mentioned as living at the Kūṭāgārasālā, which place he left when the Licchavis caused disturbance by their visits to the Buddha. AN.v.133 In this cont …
cālikā →
dppn
A village near the Cālikapabbata visited by the Buddha. His attendant on one of these visits was Meghiya. Close to Cālikā was the village of Jantu where Meghiya went for alms. In the neighbourhood was …
cāpā →
dppn
CāpāCāvā
Her Therīgāthā verses speak of who her husband had formerly been an ascetic who had renounced his vows to have a child with her, but now regretted his decision and wanted to return to the ho …
cāpāla cetiya →
dppn
Cāpāla CetiyaCāpālacetiya
A shrine near Vesāli. Here the Buddha, three months before his parinibbāna, definitely decided to accede to the request of Māra that he should die. When he announced this …
cātuma →
dppn
A Sākiyan village containing a mote-hall; near it was the Amalakīvana where the Buddha once stayed and preached the Cātuma Sutta. MN.i.456f.
27.576667, 83.0547222town
cātummahārājikā →
dppn
The inhabitants of the lowest deva world. his world derives its name from the Four Great Kings (Cattāro Mahārājāno) who dwell there as guardians of the four quarters: Dhataraṭṭha of the East, Virūḷh …
cūḷajālī →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha mentioned in a list of these. MN.iii.70
cūḷapanthaka →
dppn
An eminent arahant, declared chief among monks skilled in creating forms by mind-power and in mental “evolution” (cetovivaṭṭa). AN.i.23
His Theragathā verses speak of how slow his progress was in …
dabbamallaputta →
dppn
An arahant. With the Buddha’s sanction, and wishing to be of service to the Order, he took upon himself the task of appointing night’s-lodgings to travelling monks and of directing them to meals. He …
dabbila →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha, mentioned in a nominal list. MN.iii.70
dadhimukha →
dppn
A Yakkha chieftain who should be invoked by disciples of the Buddha in times of need. DN.iii.205
dakkhiṇāgiri →
dppn
A region in India. It contained the city of Vedisa. Dakkhiṇāgiri lay to the south-west of Rājagaha, beyond the hills that surrounded the city—hence its name. In the district was the brahmin village o …
daṇḍakappaka →
dppn
A township of the Kosalans near the Aciravatī; it was visited by the Buddha during a tour in Kosala. There he preached the Udāna Sutta in answer to a question by Ānanda, as to how the Buddha knew of t …
daṇḍapāṇi →
dppn
A Sākiyan of Kapilavatthu. It is recorded MN.i.108 that Daṇḍapāṇi once met the Buddha in Kapilavatthu and questioned him on his teachings. The Buddha explained them to him, but he was not satisfied, a …
devadaha →
dppn
A township (nigama) of the Sākiyans. The Buddha stayed there during his tours and preached to the monks on various topics S.iii.5f; S.iv.124f; M.ii.214.
27.523572,83.5113725town
devadatta →
dppn
A monk, a close relative of the Buddha, who split the Sangha, and attempted to overthrow the Buddha and have him murdered. In one passage in the Vinaya, Vin.ii.189 Devadatta is spoken of as Godhiputta …
devahita →
dppn
A brahmin of Sāvatthī. Once when the Buddha was ill with cramp and desired hot water Upavāna obtained from Devahita hot water and molasses, which he sent on a pingo by a serving man. Hot fomentations …
dhammadinnā →
dppn
An eminent Therī, ranked foremost among nuns who possessed the gift of preaching. AN.i.25 Her Therīgāthā verse says that one without attachment is bound upstream. Thig.12 In Rājagaha her former husban …
dhammika →
dppn
Dhammika
A monk whose Theragāthā verses speak of the good state that awaits one who practices righteousness. Thag.303–306 According to the Aṅguttara. AN.iii.366ff. Dhammika had to leave seven lodgi …
dhanavatī →
dppn
A brahmin lady, mother of Kassapa Buddha. Her husband was Brahmadatta. DN.ii.7
dhaniya →
dppn
Dhaniya1Dhanika
A herdsman living on the bank of the river Mahī. One day, while he was in this house, having finished his preparations for the approach of the rains, he sat meditating on h …
dhotaka →
dppn
One of Bāvarī’s disciples; he was among those who visited the Buddha at Bāvarī’s request. Snp.p.194 The questions he asked of the Buddha on this occasion, and the answers given, are found in the Dhota …
doṇa →
dppn
A brahmin. He was at Kusinārā at the time of the Buddha’s death, and it was his intervention which prevented a quarrel among the kings who assembled there to claim the Buddha’s relics. He pointed out …
dukkhamūla →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha, mentioned in a nominal list. MN.iii.70
dummukha →
dppn
A Licchavi chieftain. He was present at the discussion of the Nigaṇṭha Saccaka with the Buddha, and seeing Saccaka discomfited in the debate, Dummukha compared him to a crab pulled out of a pond and i …
dāmali →
dppn
A devaputta who visits the Buddha at Jetavana and tells him that an arahant has to work hard for nothing. The Buddha points out to him that there is nothing left for an arahant to do. SN.i.47
dīghajāṇu →
dppn
A Koliyan, inhabitant of Kakkarapatta. There he visited the Buddha and asked for a teaching which would bring happiness both in this world and the next. The Buddha explained to him the four conditions …
dīghakārāyana →
dppn
Nephew of Bandhula, commander-in-chief of Pasenadi. After Bandhula’s death, Dīgha was appointed in his place and accompanied the king. Once, during their travels, they came to Nangaraka and, hearing …
dīghalaṭṭhi →
dppn
A devaputta who once visited the Buddha at the Kalandakanivāpa in Veḷuvana and spoke a verse. SN.i.52
dīghanakha →
dppn
A wanderer. He visited the Buddha at Sūkarakhatalena and the Buddha preached to him the Dīghanakha Sutta, at the end of which he became a sotāpanna. In the sutta he is addressed as Aggivessana. MN.i.497f.
dīghatapassī →
dppn
A Nigaṇṭha, follower of Nāṭaputta. He once visited the Buddha at Nāḷandā, and there followed a discussion on actions and their efficiency. Dīghatapassī reported this discussion to Nāṭaputta and Upāli, …
dūsī →
dppn
Name of Māra in the time of Kakusandha Buddha. He was, in that birth, son of Kāḷī, sister of Moggallāna. He first incited the brahmin householders to revile Kakusandha’s monks, chief of whom were Vidh …
ekanāḷā →
dppn
A brahmin village near Dakkhiṇāgiri, to the south of Rājagaha. Once, during the eleventh year of his ministry, the Buddha visited the village and preached to Kāsī-Bhāradvāja the sutta which bears his …
ekapuṇḍarīka →
dppn
Ekapuṇḍarīka1
A monastery of the wanderers, the residence of Vacchagotta. MN.i.481f. It was near the Kūṭāgārasālā in the Mahāvana of Vesāli. The Buddha went there to see Vacchagotta, and …
ekasālā →
dppn
A Brahmin village in the Kosala kingdom. The Buddha once stayed there, and when a large congregation of the laity were listening to him, Māra, thinking to darken their intelligence, suggested to him t …
erāvaṇa →
dppn
In the Dhammika Sutta. Snp.379 Erāvaṇa is mentioned among the devas who visited the Buddha to pay him homage. He is also mentioned among the Nāgas present at the preaching of the Mahāsamaya Sutta. DN.ii.258
esukārī →
dppn
A brahmin who visits the Buddha at Jetavana and asks him various questions on castes and their distinctions, from the point of view of their functions. The Buddha replies that birth’s invidious bar ha …
gagga →
dppn
Gagga1
A monk. He became insane, and in this condition did many things unworthy of a monk. When his colleagues blamed him, the Buddha interceded on his behalf and suggested that he be give …
gajaṅgala →
dppn
GajaṅgalaKajaṅgalaKajaṅgalā
A township which formed the eastern boundary of the Middle Country. Beyond it was Mahāsālā. Vin.i.197 Once when the Buddha was staying in the Veḷuvana at Kajangala, the la …
gandhabbā →
dppn
A class of semi-divine beings who inhabit the Cātummahārājika realm and are the lowest among the devas. DN.ii.212 They are generally classed together with the Asuras and the Nāgas AN.iv.200 AN.iv.204 …
gandhāra →
dppn
Gandhāra1
A Pacceka Buddha mentioned in a nominal list. MN.iii.69
Gandhāra2
One of the sixteen Great Nations.AN.i.213 AN.iv.252 One of the teeth of the Buddha was deposited in …
gavesī →
dppn
A follower of Kassapa Buddha. Five hundred others were associated with him, and at first their spiritual life was poor. Gavesī, realising this, put forth effort and, step by step, attained greater pro …
gayā →
dppn
A town in India. It lay on the road between the Bodhi-tree and Benares. It was between the Bodhimanda and Gayā that the Buddha, on his way to Isipatana, met Upaka. Vin.i.8
The Buddha stayed at Gayā …
gayāsīsa →
dppn
A hill near Gayā. Here the Buddha came from Uruvelā after converting the Tebhātika-Jaṭilā (the three Kassapa ascetics), and here he lived with one thousand monks. On this occasion of his coming he ta …
gaṇaka-moggallāna →
dppn
Gaṇaka-Moggallāna
A brahmin teacher of Sāvatthī. He visited the Buddha at the Pubbārāma, and the Buddha preached to him the Gaṇaka-Moggallāna Sutta, after which, it is said, he became the Buddha’s …
ghaṭīkāra →
dppn
In the time of Kassapa Buddha he was a potter of Vehaliṅga, looking after his blind parents. He was a very pious and devoted follower of the Buddha, ministering to him better than anyone else, and the …
gijjhakūṭa →
dppn
GijjhakūṭaVulture’s Peak
One of the five hills encircling Rājagaha. It was evidently a favourite resort of those who followed the religious life.
The Buddha seems to have been attracted by its solit …
giñjakāvasatha →
dppn
A brick hall at Nādikā. The Buddha stayed there on various occasions during his visits to Nādikā. It was during one of these visits that Ambapāli presented her park to the Buddha and the Order. Vin.i. …
godhika →
dppn
A monk whose Theragāthā verse speaks of his delight in meditating while the rain falls on his little hut. Thag.51
According to the Saṃyutta SN.i.120f. account, Godhika lived on the Kāḷasilā in Isig …
gomagga →
dppn
A spot in Siṃsapāvana near Āḷavī. The Buddha once stayed there during the cold season and was visited by Hatthaka Āḷavaka. AN.i.136
26.02841, 83.529053park
gonaddha →
dppn
One of the places passed by Bāvarī’s disciples on their way from Bāvarī’s hermitage to see the Buddha at Rājagaha.
Between Gonaddha and their starting place lay Patitthāna, Māhissati and Ujjeni, an …
gopāla →
dppn
One of the Yakkha chieftains, to be invoked by the Buddha’s followers in time of need. DN.iii.205
gosiṅgasālavanadāya →
dppn
Gosiṅgasālavanadāya1
A forest tract near Nādikā. Once, when Anuruddha, Nandiya and Kimbila were living there, they were visited by the Buddha, who came from Giñjakāvasatha. The result of t …
gotama →
dppn
Gotama1BuddhaSiddhatthaSakyamunīTathāgataAṅgīrasa
He was a Sākiyan, son of Suddhodana and of Mahā Māyā, Suddhodana’s chief consort, and he belonged to the Gotama-gotta. At age 29 he depar …
gotamadvāra →
dppn
The gate by which the Buddha left Pāṭaligāma, after having eaten there at the invitation of Sunidha and Vassakāra. Vin.i.230 Ud.viii.6 DN.ii.89
Pāṭaliputta2building
gotamakacetiya →
dppn
GotamakacetiyaGotamaka Cetiya
A shrine near and to the south of Vesāli. DN.iii.9 It was considered one of the beautiful spots of that town DN.ii.102 DN.ii.118 and the Buddha stayed there several time …
gotamatittha →
dppn
The ford by which the Buddha crossed the Ganges, after leaving Pāṭaligāma. Vin.i.230 Ud.viii.6 DN.ii.89
25.62171,85.186612ford
goyogapilakkha →
dppn
A spot near Benares, visited by the Buddha on his begging rounds. AN.i.280
25.21736,83.106072town
gutijjita →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha, whose name occurs in a nominal list. MN.iii.70
guḷa →
dppn
A Yakkha chief who should be invoked when unbelieving Yakkhas molest any follower of the Buddha. DN.iii.204
haliddavasana →
dppn
A township of the Koliyans. The Buddha, when staying there, preached the Kukkuravatika Sutta to Puṇṇa-koliyaputta and Seniya Kukkuravatika. MN.i.387 Another Buddha is also mentioned as having preache …
hatthaka →
dppn
Hatthaka1
A monk. He was a Sākyan and loved holding discussions with the heretics. When he suffered defeat at their hands, he would resort to falsehood and evasion, or would ask his oppone …
hatthigāmaka →
dppn
A village on the road from Vesāli to Bhoganagara. It was the residence of Ugga-gahapati and is described as a village of the Vajjians.
The Buddha stayed there and was visited by Ugga. AN.iv.212 SN.i …
hatthāroha →
dppn
A headman of Rājagaha who visited the Buddha and asked him what destiny awaited him after death. The Buddha reluctantly replied that he would be born in the Sārañjita hell. SN.iv.310
hemaka →
dppn
One of Bāvarī’s disciples. He went to the Buddha, asked questions, and became an arahant Snp.1006 Snp.1084–1087
hemavata →
dppn
A Yakkha chief, to be invoked by followers of the Buddha in time of need. DN.iii.204
He was present at the preaching of the Mahāsamaya Sutta. DN.ii.256
He was the friend of Sātāgira.
hiraññavatī →
dppn
A river, on the bank of which was the Upavattana Sālavana of the Mallas of Kusināra, where the Buddha died. DN.ii.137
Hirakinari1river
hiri →
dppn
A Yakkha chieftain to be invoked in time of need by followers of the Buddha. DN.iii.205
hiṅga →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
hiṅgū →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
huhuṅka →
dppn
The descriptive name of a brahmin who visited the Buddha at the Ajapālanigrodha seven days after his Enlightenment and asked him questions regarding the true brahmin. The Buddha explained the matter, …
icchānaṅgalaka →
dppn
An upāsaka of Icchānaṅgala. Once he visited the Buddha at Jetavana after a long interval, and on being asked why he had been absent so long, he replied that he had been kept busy by various duties. …
iccānaṅgala →
dppn
IccānaṅgalaIcchānaṅkala
A brahmin village in the Kosala country. It was while staying in the woodland thicket there that the Buddha preached the Ambaṭṭha Sutta. DN.i.87 From this sutta, the village w …
inda →
dppn
Inda1
Given in the Āṭānāṭiya Sutta as the name of the ninety-one sons of Dhataraṭṭha, king of the Gandhabbas. They are represented as being of great strength and followers of the Buddha. …
indakūṭa →
dppn
A peak near Rājagaha, the abode of the yakkha Indaka. The Buddha once lived there. SN.i.206
25.0209, 85.462643hill
indapatta →
dppn
A town in the Kuru country. In the Kurudhamma Jataka J.ii.365f; also J.iii.400; J.iv.361; J.v.457; J.vi.255; Cyp.i.3, Cyp.v.1, Dhananjaya Koravya, is mentioned as its king and as the owner of Anjanava …
indasālaguhā →
dppn
A cave on the Vediya mountain, to the north of Ambasaṇḍā, which was a brahmin village, east of Rājagaha. Once, when the Buddha was staying there, Sakka visited him and asked him the questions recorded …
isidatta →
dppn
Isidatta1
A verse uttered by Isidatta, in response to the Buddha’s enquiry regarding his welfare, is recorded in the Therāgāthā. Thag.120
According to the Saṃyutta Nikāya, SN.iv.283–288 I …
isigili →
dppn
IsigiliIsigilapassa
One of the five mountains round Rājagaha and one of the beauty-spots of the city. DN.ii.116 There was, on one side of it, a black stone called the Kāḷasilā. This was a favourite …
isipatana →
dppn
IsipatanaMigadayaDeer Park
An open space near Benares, the site of the famous Migadāya or Deer Park. It was eighteen leagues from Uruvelā, and when Gotama gave up his austere penances his friends, th …
itivuttaka →
dppn
One of the nine divisions (aṅga) into which the Buddha’s preaching was classified in the early texts.
jambudīpa →
dppn
Greater India. One of the four Mahādīpas, or great continents. They are grouped round Mount Sineru. In Jambudīpa is Himavā with its eighty-four thousand peaks, its lakes, mountain ranges, etc. This c …
jambugāma →
dppn
A village which the Buddha visited during his last tour. It lay between Ambagāma and Bhoganagara. DN.ii.194
26.461967,84.4498442town
jambuka →
dppn
Jambuka
A monk whose Theragāthā verses speak of how he practiced severe austerities for 55 year before going for refuge in the Buddha and attaining Awakening. Thag.283–286
janesabha →
dppn
A Gandhabba, a vassal of the Four Regent Gods. He was present at the preaching of the Mahāsamaya. DN.ii.258
In the Āṭānāṭiya Sutta DN.iii.204 he is mentioned as a Yakkha chieftain to be invoked by th …
jantugāma →
dppn
A village near Cālikā; close by was the river Kimikālā with the mango-grove on its banks. Meghiya, while staying with the Buddha at Cālikā, once went to Jantugāma for alms. AN.iv.354 Ud.iv.1
25.7338 …
jatilagāhī →
dppn
The name given to a bhikkhunī, who, so Ānanda tells Udāyī, came to see him at the Añjanavana in Sāketā. The nun asked him for what purpose the Buddha requested that samādhi should be practised and Āna …
jatukaṇṇī →
dppn
JatukaṇṇīJatukannika
One of Bāvarī’s disciples. His question and the Buddha’s answer are found in the Jatukaṇṇi Sutta Snp.1007 Snp.1096–1100
jayanta →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
jayasena →
dppn
A prince who once visited the novice Aciravata at Veḷuvana in Rājagaha and asked him to teach the Doctrine. Reluctantly the novice did so, but at the end of the exposition Jayasena declared that he wa …
jaṭābhāradvāja →
dppn
A brahmin of the Bhāradvājagotta. He goes to the Buddha and asks him the questions given in the Jaṭā Sutta. The Buddha gives the same answer. SN.i.165
jenta →
dppn
Jenta1
A monk whose Theragāthā verse speaks of how the contemplation of impermanence helps to cope with the sufferings of life. Thag.111
Jenta2Purohitaputta
A monk whose Thera …
jeta →
dppn
Jeta1
A prince. Owner of Jetavana, which he sold to Anāthapiṇḍika for eighteen crores. He then spent all that money on the erection of a gateway at the entrance, which he decorated with mu …
jetavana →
dppn
JetavanaJeta’s GroveAnāthapiṇḍaka’s ParkAnāthapiṇḍikassa ārāmaAnāthapiṇḍada’s Park
A park in Sāvatthī, in which was built the Anāthapiṇḍikārāma. When the Buddha accepted Anāthapiṇḍika’s invitation to …
jita →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
jotika →
dppn
A householder of Rājagaha and father of Dīghāvu. When Dīghāvu fell ill he sent Jotika to tell the Buddha. SN.v.344f.
jotipāla →
dppn
Jotipāla1
The Bodhisatta born as a brahmin of Vehaliṅga in the time of Kassapa Buddha. Ghaṭīkāra was his friend and invited Jotipāla to accompany him to the Buddha, but Jotipāla refused to …
jāli →
dppn
JāliJāḷi
The name of two Pacceka Buddhas, occurring in a nominal list. MN.iii.70
jālina →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
jālinī →
dppn
A goddess of Tāvatiṃsā, a former wife of Anuruddha. Once seeing him old and feeble, she appeared before him in Kosala and bade him aspire to rebirth among the gods. Anuruddha told her there would be n …
jāliya →
dppn
A wanderer who, with his friend Mandissa, visited the Buddha at the Ghositārāma. DN.i.159 The Buddha preached to them the Jāliya Sutta. According to the Pātika Sutta, when Jāliya heard that Pātika cou …
jātiyāvana →
dppn
A grove near Bhaddiya. The Buddha, when once staying there, laid down a rule about the use of slippers by monks. Vin.i.189f. There the banker Meṇḍaka visited him and provided meals for him and the m …
jāṇussoṇi →
dppn
A great brahmin, ranking with eminent brahmins such as Caṅkī, Tārukkha, Pokkharasāti and Todeyya. Snp.p.115 He is mentioned as staying in Icchānaṅgala, MN.ii.196 where he evidently took part in the pe …
jīvaka →
dppn
JīvakaJīvakakomārabhacca
A celebrated physician, and the Buddha’s doctor. The Vinaya contains many stories of his skill in healing. Vin.i.268–281 Once when the Buddha was ill, Jīvaka found it necessa …
jīvakambavana →
dppn
A mango-grove in Rājagaha, belonging to Jīvaka, which he made over to the Buddha and his monks. He built a monastery in the grove, and there the Buddha stayed several times. On one such occasion Ajāt …
kaccāna →
dppn
Kaccāna1
See Mahā-Kaccāna, Pakudha-Kaccāna, Pubba-Kaccāna, Sambula-Kaccāna, Sabhiya-Kaccāna, etc. See also Kaccāyana.
Kaccāna or Kaccāyana is the name of a family, the Kaccānagotta. …
kajangala →
dppn
KajangalaKajangalā
A township which formed the eastern boundary of the Middle Country. Beyond it was Mahāsālā. Vin.i.197 Once when the Buddha was staying in the Veḷuvana at Kajangala, the lay followe …
kajaṅgalā →
dppn
A nun who lived in Kajangala. Once when the Buddha was residing in the Veḷuvana there, the inhabitants of the village went to her and asked her to explain in detail what the Buddha had taught them in …
kakkarapatta →
dppn
A township of the Koliyans. It was while the Buddha was staying there that the Koliyan Dīghajāṇu came to see him. AN.iv.281
27.51557,83.773493town
kakkaṭa →
dppn
Kakkaṭa2
An eminent monk mentioned, with Cāla, Upacāla, Kaḷimbha, Nikata and Kaṭissaha, as staying with the Buddha at the Kūṭāgārasālā in Vesāli. When the Licchavis started coming there to …
kakudha →
dppn
Kakudha1Kakkaṭa
A lay disciple of the Buddha who dwelt at Nādikā. When the Buddha arrived at Nādikā on his last journey, Ānanda asked him what had happened to Kakudha, who was already dead …
kakudhā →
dppn
Kakudhā Kakuṭṭhā Kakutthā Kukuṭṭhā Kukutthā
A river near Kusinārā in which the Buddha bathed and from which he drank water before entering Kusinārā for his parinibbāna. On its bank was a mango-grove …
kakusandha →
dppn
A Buddha of a past era. His chief disciples were Vidhura and Sañjīva among monks, and Sama and Campā among nuns. His personal attendant was Buddhija. Accuta and Samaṇa, Nandā and Sunandā were his most …
kallavāḷaputta →
dppn
KallavāḷaputtaKallavālaKanavālamutta
A village in Māgadha. Mahā-Moggallāna lived there immediately after his ordination, and on the seventh day, while meditating there, he became an arahant, being a …
kamboja →
dppn
KambojaKambojjaKambujaKambujjaKambojaka
One of the sixteen Great Nations which, with Gandhāra, belonged, not to the Majjhimadesa but, evidently, to the Uttarāpatha. AN.i.213 AN.iv.252 AN.iv.256 AN.iv …
kammāsadhamma →
dppn
KammāsadhammaKammāsadammaKammasadammaKammasadhamma
A township of the Kurūs. The Buddha, during the course of his wanderings, stayed there several times; the exact place of his residence is, however, …
kandaraka →
dppn
A wandering ascetic who visited the Buddha at Campā, on the banks of Lake Gaggarā together with Pessa the elephant trainer’s son. Pessa saluted the Buddha and sat down, while Kandaraka, after his salu …
kannakujja →
dppn
A district in Jambudīpa; it is mentioned in a list of places passed by the Buddha on his way from Verañjā to Bārānasī, across the Ganges, the route passing through Verañjā, Soreyya, Sankassa, Kannakuj …
kapilavatthu →
dppn
A city near the Himalaya, capital of the Sākiyan republic. The administration and judicial business of the city and all other matters of importance were discussed and decided in the Santhāgārasālā. DN …
kappa →
dppn
Kappa1
One of Bāvarī’s disciples. The questions he asked of the Buddha are recorded in the Kappamāṇavapucchā. Snp.1007 Snp.1092–1095
Kappa2
A monk whose Theragāthā verses spea …
kappāsika vanasaṇḍa →
dppn
Kappāsika VanasaṇḍaKappāsiya Vanasaṇḍa
A grove near Uruvelā. There the a group of men came across the Buddha while seeking for a woman who had run away with certain of their belongings. The Buddha pr …
karatiya →
dppn
A Yakkha, mentioned in the Āṭānāṭiya Sutta as being one of the chief Yakkhas who should be invoked by followers of the Buddha when they need protection. DN.iii.204
karerimaṇḍalamāḷa →
dppn
A pavilion near the Karerikutikā, evidently a hall with a thatched roof supported by wooden pillars, but with no walls.DN.ii.1 The monks seem to have been in the habit of sitting out here and talking …
kassapa →
dppn
Kassapa1
One of the seven Buddhas mentioned in the Canon. DN.ii.7
Among those who attained arahantship under Kassapa is mentioned Gavesī, who, with his five hundred followers, strove alwa …
kassapagotta →
dppn
Kassapagotta1
A monk living in Vāsabhagāma in the Kāsi kingdom. He was in the habit of showing extreme hospitality to the monks who came there from other parts. Once some monks who visited …
kassapakārāma →
dppn
KassapakārāmaKassapārāma
A monastery in Rājagaha, probably near Veḷuvana. It was here that Assaji stayed during his last illness, when the Buddha visited him to comfort him. SN.iii.125
25.01281,85.3 …
kasībhāradvāja →
dppn
A brahmin of the Bhāradvāja clan, living at Ekanālā, in Dakkhiṇāgiri, and so called on account of his profession of agriculture. On the day of his festive sowing, the Buddha visited him alone, and sto …
katamorakatissa →
dppn
KatamorakatissaKatamorakatissaka
One of the monks whom Devadatta incited to join him in stirring up discord among the Saṅgha, the others being Kokālika, Khaṇḍadevīputta and Samuddadatta Vin.ii.196 Vi …
katissabha →
dppn
KatissabhaKaṭissaha
A lay disciple of the Buddha at Nādikā, one of those, who, after their death, were declared by the Buddha, in answer to a question by Ānanda, to have destroyed the five orambhāgiy …
kaḷimbha →
dppn
KaḷimbhaKalimma
One of the monks who lived in the Kūṭāgārasālā in Vesālī. Finding that the peace of the Mahāvana was being disturbed by the Licchavis who came to see the Buddha, he, with the other mo …
kaṇha →
dppn
Kaṇha1
Son of Disā, a slave girl of Okkāka. He was called Kaṇha because he was black and, like a devil, spoke as soon as he was born. He was the ancestor of the Kaṇhāyanagotta. DN.i.93 Lat …
kaṇḍakīvana →
dppn
KaṇḍakīvanaKantakīvanaTikantakī
A grove near Sāketa. The conversation which took place there between Sāriputta and Moggallāna is recorded in the Padesa Sutta. SN.v.174f. A discussion which took pla …
kaṇṇakatthala →
dppn
A deer-park in Ujuññā. There the Buddha sometimes stayed; he was once visited there by Acela Kassapa, to whom he preached the Kassapasīhanāda Sutta, DN.i.161 and again by Pasenadi, king of Kosala; to …
kaṇṇakujja →
dppn
KaṇṇakujjaKaṇṇagocchakaKaṇṇagotta
A district in India. it is mentioned in a list of places passed by the Buddha on his way from Verañja to Bārāṇasī, across the Ganges, the route passing through Verañ …
kaṭissaha →
dppn
He was one of those who were staying with the Buddha at the Kūṭāgārasālā in Vesāli. When the Licchavis began to visit the Buddha in large numbers, they left the monastery and retired to places of soli …
kesamutta →
dppn
KesamuttaKesaputta
A township of the Kosalans and the residence of the Kālāmas. The Buddha once stayed there, on which occasion he preached the Kesaputtiya Sutta. AN.i.188
Kosala3town
ketumbarāga →
dppn
The name of a Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
ketumā →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha, mentioned in a list of their names. MN.iii.70
kevaṭṭa →
dppn
Kevaṭṭa KevaḍḍhaKevaddha
A householder of Nāḷandā. Once when the Buddha was staying in the Pāvārika-ambavana at Nāḷandā, Kevaṭṭa visited him. The interview is recorded in the Kevaṭṭa Sutta. DN.i.211ff.
keṇiya →
dppn
Keṇiya
A brahmanical matted hair ascetic. He lived in Āpaṇa, and when the Buddha once stayed there with one thousand three hundred and fifty monks, Keṇiya visited the Buddha, bringing various kinds o …
khara →
dppn
A yakkha, friend of Sūciloma. He was passing through Gayā with Sūciloma when the latter questioned the Buddha on his doctrine, as recorded in the Sūciloma Sutta. SN.i.207f. Snp.p.47f.
khaṇḍa →
dppn
The chief disciple of Vipassī Buddha. DN.ii.11 DN.ii.40
khaṇḍadeva →
dppn
A monk. He had been a disciple of the Buddha and was born in the Aviha Brahma-world, where he attained to arahantship at the moment of his birth. He is mentioned with six others, all in like circumst …
khema →
dppn
Khema1
A Khattiya in the time of Kakusandha Buddha. He gave alms to the Buddha and the monks and entertained the Order. DN.ii.7
Khema2
A devaputta who visited the Buddha at …
khemaṅkara →
dppn
Khemaṅkara1Khemaṅkura
The constant attendant of Sikhī Buddha. DN.ii.6
Khemaṅkara2KhemaKhemākara
The king of Khema or Khemavatī, where the Buddha Kakusandha was born. DN.ii.7
khemā →
dppn
Khemā
An arahant, chief of the Buddha’s women disciples for her great wisdom. AN.i.25 Her Therīgāthā verses depict her being described as beautiful, but rejecting the pleasures of the senses. Thig.13 …
khemābhirata →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha mentioned in a nominal list. MN.iii.70
khomadussa →
dppn
A township in the Sākyan country. The Buddha once stayed there and preached to an assembly of brahmin householders. It is said that the brahmins were at first hostile to the Buddha, but that he won th …
khujjuttarā →
dppn
The Buddha declared her foremost among lay women by reason of her extensive knowledge. A.i.26
Khujjuttarā is several times mentioned as the paragon among lay-women disciples. AN.i.88 AN.ii.164 AN.iv …
khāṇumata →
dppn
A brahmin village of Māgadha, presented to Kūṭadanta by Bimbisāra. The Buddha once stayed there at the Ambalaṭṭhikā pleasance, and there he preached the Kūṭadanta Sutta. DN.i.127
Māgadha3town
kikī →
dppn
King of Benares at the time of the Buddha Kassapa. When the Buddha arrived in Benares, the king, having listened to his sermon, entertained the Buddha and his monks at the palace. When the Buddha was …
kimbila →
dppn
KimbilaKimilaKimmila
A Sākiyan of Kapilavatthu. He was converted with Bhaddiya and four other Sākyan nobles at Anupiya. Vin.ii.182 Kimbila seems to have maintained throughout his early friendship wit …
kimilā →
dppn
KimilāKimbilā
A town on the banks of the Ganges. It was in a bamboo grove where the Buddha stayed and where the Kimbila and Kimbilā Suttas were preached. AN.iii.247 SN.iv.181f. SN.v.322
Ayojjhā3park
kinnughaṇḍu →
dppn
One of the great Yakkhas, mentioned in the Āṭānāṭiya Sutta, to be invoked when disciples of the Buddha are worried by evil spirits. DN.iii.204 He is one of the vassals of the Four Regent Gods. DN.ii.258
kirapatika →
dppn
A household of Vesalī, a pious follower of the Buddha. Once when the Buddha was staying in Vesalī, a poor man, wishing to give alms to him and to the monks, asked Kirapatika for money to provide the a …
kisasaṅkicca →
dppn
KisasaṅkiccaKisaSaṅkicca
A naked ascetic, contemporary with the Buddha and evidently a well-known head of a school; mentioned in company with Nanda Vaccha and Makkhali Gosāla. MN.i.238
Kisasankicca …
kokanada →
dppn
The palace of Bodhirājakumāra, to which he invited the Buddha and the monks to a meal when the Buddha was staying at Bhesakalāvana; the palace was just completed. Vin.ii.127 Vin.iv.199 MN.ii.91
Bhesa …
kokanadā →
dppn
Two daughters of Pajjunna, both called Kokanadā, though the younger was sometimes called Cūḷa-Kokanadā. They visited the Buddha at the Kūṭāgārasālā and spoke verses in praise of the Buddha, the Dhamm …
kokālika →
dppn
KokālikaKokāliya
A monk, one of the chief partisans of Devadatta. Knowing the Buddha’s might, he was, at first, reluctant to join in Devadatta’s plot against him, but later allowed himself to be pers …
korabya →
dppn
KorabyaKoravyaKorabba
Perhaps the generic name given to the king of the Kurūs. The Aṅguttara Nikāya AN.iii.369f. mentions a king Koravya who owned a large banyan tree named Suppatiṭṭha. According t …
korakkhatta →
dppn
KorakkhattaKorakkhattiya
A naked ascetic in Uttarakā. He bellowed like a dog, walked on all fours, and licked up food with his mouth only. Sunakkhatta saw him and greatly admired him, but the Buddha …
koratiya →
dppn
One of the greater Yakkhas who should be invoked by a follower of the Buddha when assailed by evil spirits. DN.iii.204
kosala →
dppn
Kosala1
A country inhabited by the Kosalans, to the north-west of Māgadha and next to Kāsī. It is mentioned second in the list of sixteen Great Nations.AN.i.213 AN.iv.252 In the Buddha’s …
kosambī →
dppn
The capital of the Vatsas or Vaṃsas. In the time of the Buddha its king was Parantapa, and after him reigned his son Udena. Kosambī was evidently a city of great importance at the time of the Buddha f …
kosiya →
dppn
Kosiya1Kosiyagotta
The name of a brahmin clan. In the pācittiya it is given as one of the lower gottas, Vin.iv.8 but it is also Sakka’s gotta, and is therefore generally regarded as a …
koḷiyā →
dppn
One of the republican clans in the time of the Buddha. The Koḷiyā owned two chief settlements—one at Rāmagāma and the other at Devadaha.
Attached probably to the Koliyan central authorities, was a sp …
koṇāgamana →
dppn
KoṇāgamanaKonāgamanaKanakamuniKanakāgamanaKaṇakāgamana
The second Buddha to be born in the Bhaddakappa. He was a brahman of the Kassapa clan who lived for 30,000 years. His enlightenment tree was an …
koṇḍañña →
dppn
The name of a clan (gotta). It was evidently common to both brahmans and khattiyas, for we find the brahman Aññāta-Koṇḍañña belonging to it, as well as the three Buddhas Vipassī, Sikhī and Vessab …
koṭigāma →
dppn
A village in the vicinity of Bhaddiyanagara. During his last tour the Buddha crossed the river at Pāṭaligāma, went on to Koṭigāma, and remained in that village preaching to the monks. Hearing that the …
kukkuṭārāma →
dppn
A park in Pāṭaliputta. It was evidently the residence of monks from very early times, probably, for some time, of the Buddha himself. The Mahāvagga Vin.i.300 mentions the names of several theras who l …
kumārakassapa →
dppn
Kumārakassapa
He was foremost among those who had the gift of varied and versatile discourse. AN.i.24 Once when Kumāra Kassapa was meditating in Andhavana a deva appeared before him, and asked him fi …
kuru →
dppn
A country, one of the sixteen Great Nations.DN.ii.200 AN.i.213 During the Buddha’s time the chieftain of Kuru was called Koravya, and his discussion with the Elder Raṭṭhapāla, who was himself the scio …
kusinārā →
dppn
The capital of the Mallas and the scene of the Buddha’s death. At that time it was a small city, “a branch-township with wattle-and-daub houses in the midst of the jungle,” and Ānanda was, at first …
kuvera →
dppn
KuveraKubera
King of Uttarakuru. His royal residence is Āḷakamandā and his citadel Visāṇā. His messengers are Tatolā, Tattolā, Tatotalā, Ojasi, Tejasi, Tatojasī, Sūra, Rāja, Ariṭṭha and Nemi. His lot …
kuṇḍadhāna →
dppn
KuṇḍadhānaKoṇḍadhānaKoṇṭhadhānaKuḍḍadhāna
A monk whose Theragāthā verse speaks of cutting off or developing five things. Thag.15 He was proclaimed the first among those who received food tickets. AN. …
kuṇḍadhānavana →
dppn
KuṇḍadhānavanaKuṇḍiṭṭhānaKuṇḍikāKuṇḍiyāKuṇhāna
It was while the Buddha was dwelling in this monastery that Suppavāsā gave birth to Sīvali, after prolonged labour pains, which only ceased after she re …
kuṇḍaliya →
dppn
A Paribbājaka who visits the Buddha at the Añjanavana in Sāketa. He asks the Buddha what profit comes from the Buddha’s way of living.
The conversation leads to a discussion of the bojjhangas, the sa …
kāla →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha, mentioned in a list of Pacceka Buddhas. MN.iii.70
kālakañjakā →
dppn
A class of Asuras. They were present at the Mahāsamaya, and are spoken of as being of a fearsome shape. DN.ii.259 They are the very lowest of the Asura groups, and the Buddha warns Sunakkhatta that Ko …
kālakhemaka →
dppn
A Sākyan. His name was Khemaka, but as he was dark he was called Kālakhemaka. He built a monastery in Nigrodhārāma, near Kapilavatthu, and once, during robe-making time, many monks lived there. On th …
kāliṅga →
dppn
Kāliṅga1
An inhabitant of Ñātika. While staying in Ñātika, at the Giñjakāvasatha, the Buddha tells Ānanda that Kālinga was reborn after death in the Suddhavāsā, and that there he would att …
kālāma →
dppn
Kālāma1
The name of a family. Mention is made of a town belonging to them in Kosala, which was called Kesaputta. The sermon preached by the Buddha on his visit to Kesaputta is justly famou …
kāmada →
dppn
A devaputta who visited the Buddha and told him that the path of the Ariyan disciples was hard to follow and their goal hard to win. The Buddha pointed out to him that the difficult thing had been a …
kāmaseṭṭha →
dppn
One of the greater yakkhas who should be invoked if any follower of the Buddha be molested by an evil spirit. DN.iii.204
In the Mahāsamaya Sutta DN.ii.258 he is mentioned among the vassals of the F …
kāpathika →
dppn
KāpathikaKāpaṭika
A young brahmin, sixteen years old, well versed in the Vedas, and with his head shaven. He was “of good stock, well informed, a good speaker and a scholar of ability.” He visited th …
kāsi →
dppn
KāsiKāsikaKāsigāmaKāsinigama
One of the sixteen Great Nations, AN.i.213 its capital being Bārāṇasī.
At the time of the Buddha, it had been absorbed into the kingdom of Kosala, and Pasenadi was king …
kātiyānī →
dppn
Kātiyānī
A lay devotee, declared by the Buddha to be most eminent among women for unwavering loyalty. AN.i.26
kāḷasilā →
dppn
The black rock by the side of Isigili.
It was there that Godhika SN.i.120f. and Vakkali SN.iii.124 committed suicide.
It was a lonely spot, and we are told that when monks came from afar to Rājaga …
kāḷudāyī →
dppn
A monk whose verses in the Theragāthā tell depict him encouraging the Buddha to return to his kinsmen. When the rains fell, covering the earth with the glory of leaves and flowers, Kāḷudāyī felt that …
kīṭāgiri →
dppn
A village of the Kāsis, on the road from Kāsi to Sāvatthī. It was the headquarters of the followers of Assaji and Punabbasu, who lived there, behaving in a shameless and wicked manner. A certain monk, …
kūṭadanta →
dppn
A very learned brahmin of Khāṇumata, which village had been given to him by King Bimbisāra as a brahmadeyya. The Buddha arrived at Khāṇumata when Kūṭadanta was making preparations for a great sacrific …
kūṭāgārasālā →
dppn
A hall in the Mahāvana near Vesāli. The Buddha stayed there on several occasions, and in the books are found records of various eminent persons who visited him there and of his conversations with them …
lakkhaṇa →
dppn
Mentioned as having stayed with Mahā Moggallāna on Gijjhakūṭa. Once, when they were going down to Rājagaha for alms, Lakkhaṇa noticed that at a certain spot Moggallāna smiled; on asking him why, he wa …
lakuṇṭaka →
dppn
LakuṇṭakaBhaddiya
He was given the title of Lakuntaka (Dwarf) owing to his very small stature.
The Udāna Ud.vii.1 Ud.vii.2 makes reference to the admonitions of Sāriputta and to the Buddha’s joy whe …
laṭṭhivana →
dppn
LaṭṭhivanaLatthivanaLatthivanuyyāna
A grove to the southwest of Rājagaha. In it was the Supatiṭṭha cetiya, where the Buddha stayed during his first visit to Rājagaha from Gayāsīsa, after the Enlighte …
licchavī →
dppn
A powerful tribe of India in the time of the Buddha. They were certainly khattiyas, for on that ground they claimed a share of the Buddha’s relics. DN.ii.165
Their capital was Vesāli, and they form …
lohicca →
dppn
Lohicca1
A brahmin of Makkarakata in Avanti. Once when Mahā Kaccāna was living there in a forest hut, a number of Lohicca’s pupils came there and began abusing the monks, calling them shav …
lomahaṃsa →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha, mentioned in a nominal list. MN.iii.70
lomasakaṅgiya →
dppn
A monk whose Theragāthā verse says that, thrusting aside grasses with his chest, he will seek seclusion. Thag.27
According to the Lomasakaṅgiya Bhaddekaratta Sutta, MN.iii.199f. Candana visited Lom …
lumbineyya →
dppn
LumbineyyaLumbinī
A park situated between Kapilavatthu and Devadaha. It was there that the Buddha was born. In the Sutta Nipāta Snp.683 it is stated that the Buddha was born in a village of the Sākya …
macchikāsaṇḍa →
dppn
A township in Kāsī, the residence, among others, of Citta-Gahapati. SN.iv.281
It contained the Ambāṭakavana, which Citta presented as a monastery for the monks, at the head of whom was Mahānāma.
S …
maddakucchi →
dppn
A park near Rājagaha, at the foot of Gijjhakūṭa. It was a preserve where deer and game could dwell in safety. When Devadatta, wishing to kill the Buddha, hurled a rock down Gijjhakūṭa, it was stopped …
madhurā →
dppn
MadhurāMathurā
The capital of Surasena, situated on the Yamunā. Its king, soon after the death of Bimbisāra, was Avantiputta, MN.ii.83 who, judging by his name, was probably related to the royal fami …
magadhakhetta →
dppn
Mention is made in the books of the Māgadhakhetta, probably an extensive rice field which at once caught the eye on account of its terraces. The contour of the field struck the Buddha’s imagination an …
maghadevaambavana →
dppn
MaghadevaambavanaMakhādevaambavana
A mango grove in Mithilā where Makhādeva lived in meditation after retiring from household life.
This grove existed even in the time of the Buddha, and during his …
mahesā →
dppn
MahesāMāhissati
A city in the Buddha’s day, mentioned as lying on the route from Bāvari’s hermitage to Sāvatthī. Snp.1011
According to the Mahāgovinda Sutta DN.ii.220.ff. it was the capital of Ava …
mahājanapadā →
dppn
The books mention the sixteen Mahājanapadas or Great Nations, which existed in the time of the Buddha. AN.i.213 AN.iv.252 AN.iv.256 AN.iv.260 They are Kāsī, Kosala, Aṅga, Māgadha, Vajji, Mallā, Cetiya …
mahājāli →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha mentioned in a list of names. MN.iii.70
mahākaccāyana →
dppn
MahākaccāyanaKaccāyanaMahākaccānaKaccāna
One of the most eminent disciples of the Buddha, considered chief among expounders in full of the brief saying of the Buddha. AN.i.23 Several suttas illustrat …
mahākappina →
dppn
One of the most eminent disciples of the Buddha, considered foremost among those who taught the monks. AN.i.25 The Vinaya Vin.i.105 records that when Kappina was in the Deer Park at Maddakucchi he won …
mahākassapa →
dppn
MahākassapaKassapaPippali
One of the Buddha’s most eminent disciples, chief among those who upheld austere practices. AN.i.23 His personal name was Pippali, but he is usually known by his clan name K …
mahākoṭṭhita →
dppn
MahākoṭṭhitaMahākotthitaKoṭṭhitaKotthita
One of the foremost disciples of the Buddha, ranked foremost among masters of analytical knowledge. AN.i.24 His Theragāthā verse speaks of contentment and sha …
mahāli →
dppn
A Licchavi chief, mentioned as having visited the Buddha at the Kūṭāgārasālā to ask if he had seen Sakka SN.i.230 and also to beg information as to the teachings of Pūraṇa Kassapa. SN.iii.68 This conv …
mahāmoggallāna →
dppn
MahāmoggallānaMoggallānaKolita
The second of the Chief Disciples of the Buddha. He and Sāriputta went forth as disciples of Sañjaya. After some time, Sāriputta, wandering about in Rājagaha, met Assaj …
mahānāma →
dppn
Mahānāma1
A Sākiyan rājā, son of Amitodana; he was elder brother of Anuruddha and cousin of the Buddha. When the Sākiyan families of Kapilavatthu sent their representatives to join the Ord …
mahāpajāpatī →
dppn
Mahāpajāpatī GotamīPajāpatī
An eminent bhikkhunī and the step-mother of the Buddha. She raised the Buddha as her own child after the death of his mother.
She is chiefly remembered as the first bhik …
mahāpurisa →
dppn
The name given to a Great Being, destined to become either a Cakkavatti or a Buddha. He carries on his person the following thirty two marks. DN.ii.17f. DN.iii.142ff. MN.ii.136f. .
- he has fe …
mahāvana →
dppn
Mahāvana1
A wood near Vesāli, in which the Kūṭāgārasālā was located.
Vesāli3parkMahāvana2
A wood near Kapilavatthu. In this wood was preached the Mahāsamaya Sutta and the Madh …
makkhali →
dppn
MakkhaliGosāla
One of the six heretical teachers contemporaneous with the Buddha. He held that there is no cause, either ultimate or remote, for the depravity of beings or for their rectitude. The at …
makuṭabandhana →
dppn
A shrine of the Mallas to the east of Kusināra, where the Buddha’s body was cremated. DN.ii.160–161
26.73395, 83.930743shrine
mallikā →
dppn
Chief queen of Pasenadi, king of Kosala.
Mallika’s knowledge of the Dhamma made her wiser than Pasenadi would have desired, and he once, in a moment of great affection, asked if anyone were dearer to …
mallā →
dppn
The name of a people and their country.
The country is included in the sixteen Great Nations of the Buddha’s time. The kingdom, at that time, was divided into two parts, having their respective capit …
manasākaṭa →
dppn
A brahmin village in Kosala on the banks of the Aciravatī. The Buddha stayed in the mango grove to the north of the village, and, during one such stay, preached the Tevijja Sutta. DN.i.235
in Kosala …
manomaya →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
manāpakāyikā →
dppn
A class of devas possessing lovely forms. Once a large number of them visited Anuruddha at the Ghositirāma and announced to him that in a trice they could assume any colour they desired, produce any s …
maṅgala →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
maṇimālika →
dppn
MaṇimālikaMaṇimālaka
A shrine where the Buddha stayed and where he was visited by the Yakkha Maṇibhadda. SN.i.208
4shrine
medakathalikā →
dppn
The pupil of a “bamboo acrobat” of long ago. His master called to him one day and asked him to climb the bamboo and to stand on his shoulder. Then the master suggested that they should watch and look …
medāḷupa →
dppn
MedāḷupaMedatalumpa
A Sākyan village three leagues from Nagaraka. MN.ii.119 Pasenadi when staying there with Dīgha Kārāyana, heard that the Buddha was there and visited him. On this occasion was prea …
meghiya →
dppn
Meghiya
Having joined the Order, was for some time the personal attendant of the Buddha. Once, when the Buddha was staying with him at Cālikā, Meghiya went to Jantugāma for alms, and, on his return, …
melajina →
dppn
A monk whose Theragāthā verses speak of his great faith in the Buddha. Thag.131–132
methula →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha whose name appears in a nominal list. MN.iii.70
mettagū →
dppn
One of the sixteen disciples of Bāvarī who visited the Buddha. His question to the Buddha was as to how various ills originated in the world, and the Buddha’s answer, that it was through attachment. S …
mettaji →
dppn
MettajiMattaji
A monk whose Theragāthā verse extols the Buddha. Thag.94
mettiyabhummajakā →
dppn
A group of monks, followers of Mettiya and Bhummajaka forming part of the Chabbaggiyā (Group of Six Monks).
Twice they brought an unfounded charge of breach of morality against Dabba Mallaputta, who …
meṇḍaka →
dppn
A very rich householder of Bhaddiyanagara in Aṅga. It is said Vin.i.240f. that when he went to his granaries after his ceremonial bath, as he stood at the door, showers of grain would fall from heav …
migajāla →
dppn
Migajāla
A monk whose Theragāthā verses speak in praise of the eightfold path. Thag.417–422
The Saṃyutta Nikāya SN.iv.35f. contains two discussions which he had with the Buddha; the second was a t …
migalandika →
dppn
MigalandikaMigaladdhika
An undesirable monk. When the Buddha had once been preaching to the monks in Mahāvana in Vesāli regarding the defilement and filth of the body, and had retired into solitude, …
migasālā →
dppn
A woman follower of the Buddha. She was the daughter of Pūraṇa, chamberlain of Pasenadi, and niece of Isidatta. AN.iii.347 AN.v.137
migāra →
dppn
A rich man of Sāvatthī. Ugga, Pasenadi’s minister, mentions him during a visit to the Buddha and remarks on his immense wealth. But the Buddha reminds him that Migāra’s treasure is not real treasure i …
migāramātupāsāda →
dppn
The name given to the monastery erected by Visākhā Migāramātā in the Pubbārāma, to the east of Sāvatthī. It is said that, one day, when Visākhā had gone to the monastery to hear the Dhamma and afterwa …
mithilā →
dppn
The capital of the Videha country. The city was very ancient, and, according to the Mahāgovinda Sutta, DN.ii.235 was founded by Mahāgovinda, steward of King Reṇu.
It was also the capital of Makhādeva …
mogharāja →
dppn
He belonged to a brahmin family and studied under Bāvarī as an ascetic. He was one of the sixteen pupils sent by Bāvarī to the Buddha. Snp.1116–1119 The Buddha declared him foremost among wearers of r …
moranivāpa →
dppn
A grove in Veḷuvana at Rājagaha. It contained a Paribbājakārāma, the resort of recluses of various denominations. The Udumbarika Sīhanāda, the Mahā Sakuladāyi and the Culla Sakūladāyi Suttas were prea …
moriyā →
dppn
A khattiya clan of India. Among those claiming a share of the Buddha’s relics were the Moriyas of Pipphalivana. They came rather late and had to be satisfied with a share of the ashes. DN.ii.166
moḷiya →
dppn
MoḷiyaPhagguna
He was always friendly with the nuns and stood up for them in discussions with the monks. This was reported to the Buddha, who sent for him and preached the Kakacūpama Sutta. MN.i.122* …
moḷiyasīvaka →
dppn
A Paribbājaka. He once visited the Buddha at Veḷuvana and questioned him regarding predestination. The Buddha explains to him that suffering arises from various causes—bile, phlegm, wind, bodily humou …
mucalinda →
dppn
Mucalinda1
A tree near the Ajapālanigrodha in Uruvelā. The Buddha spent there the third week after the Enlightenment. There was a great shower of rain, and the Nāga king, Mucalinda, of the …
mukheluvana →
dppn
A grove in Kajaṅgalā. It was there that the Buddha preached the Indriyabhāvanā Sutta. MN.iii.298
25.041438,87.836182park
muṇḍa →
dppn
A king of Māgadha, great grandson of Ajātasattu and son of Anuruddha. It is probably this same king who is referred to in the Aṅguttara Nikāya. AN.iii.57ff. His wife Bhaddā died, and Muṇḍa gave hims …
māgadha →
dppn
One of the four chief kingdoms of India at the time of the Buddha, the others being Kosala, the kingdom of the Vaṃsas and Avanti. Māgadha formed one of the sixteen Mahājanapadas and had its capital at …
māgaṇḍiya →
dppn
Māgaṇḍiya1
The Sutta Nipāta contains a dialogue between Māgaṇḍiya and the Buddha. Snp.1011–1023 The Buddha starts with an emphatic rejection of an offer of a sexual nature, which sparks a …
māluṅkyāputta →
dppn
MāluṅkyāputtaMāluṅkyaputtaMālukyaputta
The Theragāthā contains two sets of verses attributed to him. One set speaks of the dangers of craving and encourages effort. Thag.399–404 The second set speaks …
mānacchidda →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.i.70
mānatthaddha →
dppn
Mānatthaddha1
A brahmin of Sāvatthī who, because of his great pride respected no one. One day he came upon the Buddha preaching to a large crowd of people and stood near, on one side. The …
mānicara →
dppn
A Yakkha chief to be invoked by followers of the Buddha in time of need. Aiii.205
māra →
dppn
MāraNamuciKaṇhaAdhipatiAntakaPamattabandhuPāpimā
Generally regarded as the personification of Death, the Evil One, the Tempter. Sometimes known as the Dark One (Kaṇha). Snp.355 MN.i.377 DN.ii.262 T …
mātali →
dppn
The name given to the chariot driver of Sakka. The Mātali of the present age had a son, Sikhandhi, with whom Bhaddā Suriyavaccasā, daughter of Timbarū, was in love; but later she transferred her affec …
mātaṅga →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
mātula →
dppn
MātulaMatula
A village in Māgadha, where the Buddha stayed and where he preached the Cakkavattisīhanāda Sutta. Aiii.58
Māgadha3town
māyā →
dppn
MāyāMahāmāyā
The mother of the Buddha, and wife of Suddhodana of the Sakyan clan. DN.ii.52 Thag.534 Thig.162 She died seven days after giving birth to the Buddha in Lumbinī. An elaborate account of t …
māṇavagāmiya →
dppn
MāṇavagāmiyaMāṇavagāmika
A devaputta. He visited the Buddha in the company of Asama, Sahali, Ninka, Ākoṭaka and Vetambarī, and while these all spoke in praise of their own teachers, Māṇavagāmiya sa …
nagaraka →
dppn
Nagaraka Naṅgaraka
A Sākyan township near Medatalumpa. From there Pasenadi, accompanied by Dīgha-Kārāyana, paid his last visit to the Buddha, as recorded in the Dhammacetiya Sutta. MN.ii.118
The Bu …
nagaravinda →
dppn
A brahmin village in Kosala where the Buddha once stayed during a tour and where he preached the Nagaravindeyya Sutta. M.iii.290
Kosala3town
nakulamātā →
dppn
Wife of Nakulapitā. They were householders of Suṃsumāragiri in the Bhagga-country. When the Buddha visited the village and stayed at Bhesakalāvana, they went to see him. They immediately fell at his …
nakulapitā →
dppn
Husband of Nakulamātā. They were householders of Suṃsumāragiri in the Bhagga-country. When the Buddha visited the village and stayed at Bhesakalāvana, they went to see him. They immediately fell at h …
nanda →
dppn
Nanda1Vaccha
Mentioned in a list of well known leaders of the Ajivakas, the others being Kisa Saṅkicca and Makkhali Gosāla. MN.i.524 They were declared by Purāṇa Kassapa, in his classifica …
nandaka →
dppn
Nandaka1
Once, at the Buddha’s request, he preached a sermon to the nuns; on the first day they became sotāpannas, and, on the second, five hundred of them attained arahantship. MN.iii.270 …
nandana →
dppn
Nandana1
A devaputta who visited the Buddha at Sāvatthī and asked him questions regarding virtue, wisdom, etc. The Buddha answered them, and he went away satisfied. SN.i.62
Nandana …
nandivisāla →
dppn
A deva who visits the Buddha and converses with him on the nature of the body and its riddance. SN.i.63 SN.i.15
nandiya →
dppn
Nandiya1
He belonged to a Sākiyan family of Kapilavatthu, and was called Nandiya because his birth brought bliss. He left the world at the same time as Anuruddha, Kimbila and the others, a …
nandā →
dppn
Nandā1
A nun, sister of Thullanandā. Her other two sisters were Nandavatī and Sundarinandā. Vin.iv.211 Vin.iv.259
Nandā2
Declared by the Buddha AN.i.25 to be foremost among nu …
navakammika bhāradvāja →
dppn
Navakammika Bhāradvāja
One of the Bhāradvājas. Once, when the Buddha was staying in a forest in Kosala, Navakammika, who was there seeing about some timber work, saw the Buddha at the foot of a tree …
naḷa →
dppn
A Gandhabba chieftain DN.ii.258 to be invoked by followers of the Buddha in time of need. DN.iii.204
naḷakapāna →
dppn
A village in Kosala, where the Buddha once stayed and preached the Naḷakapāna Sutta. MN.i.462 There were two groves near the village, the Ketakavana and the Palāsavana; in the latter, Sāriputta preach …
naḷerupucimanda →
dppn
NaḷerupucimandaNaḷerupucimandaNalerupucimaṇḍa
A grove near Verañja where the Buddha spent part of his time on his visit to Nerañjā. Vin.iii.1 AN.iv.172 AN.iv.197
26.88294,78.813713park
nemi →
dppn
Nemi1
A servitor of Kuvera. DN.iii.201
Nemi2
A Pacceka Buddha, perhaps the same as Nimi. MN.iii.70
nerañjarāya →
dppn
NerañjarāyaNerañjara
A river. After the Enlightenment, the Buddha lived under the Ajapāla Nigrodha at Uruvelā, on the banks of this river. There Māra tempted him, and, later, Brahmā persuaded him to …
nigaṇṭha nāṭaputta →
dppn
Nigaṇṭha NāṭaputtaNigaṇṭha NāthaputtaNāthaputtaNāṭaputta
Founder or reformer of the Jains. One of six eminent teachers, contemporary with the Buddha; he is described as a outsider. SN.i.66
He was le …
nighaṇḍu →
dppn
A yakkha chieftain, to be invoked by followers of the Buddha when in distress. DN.iii.204 He was present at the Mahāsamaya. DN.ii.258
nigrodha →
dppn
Nigrodha1
A wanderer. Once, when he was staying with a large number of colleagues at the Udumbarikārāma near Rājagaha, Sandhāna, on his way to see the Buddha, stopped him and entered into …
nigrodhakappa →
dppn
NigrodhakappaKappa
He was the preceptor (upajjhāya) of Vaṅgīsa, and together they lived in Aggālava cetiya, SN.i.185 where Kappa died. When Vaṅgīsa questioned the Buddha as to the destiny of Kappa, …
nigrodhārāma →
dppn
Nigrodhārāma1
A grove near Kapilavatthu, where a residence was provided for the Buddha. Vin.i.82 There Mahāpajāpati Gotamī first asked permission for women to enter the Order. This was ref …
nikata →
dppn
Nikata1
An upāsaka of Ñātikā. After death he was born in the Suddhāvāsā, there to pass away. SN.v.358f. DN.ii.91f.
Nikata2
One of several eminent theras mentioned as stayi …
niṅka →
dppn
NiṅkaNika
A deva who visits the Buddha in the company of several other devas and utters a verse in praise of Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaputta. SN.i.65f.
nādikā →
dppn
The Mahā Parinibbāna Sutta DN.ii.72ff. gives a list of the places at which the Buddha stopped during his last journey along that road—Ambalaṭṭhikā, Nāḷandā, Pāṭaligāma, Koṭigāma, Nādikā, Vesāli, Bha …
nāga →
dppn
A class of beings classed with Garuḷas and Supaṇṇas and playing a prominent part in Buddhist folk lore. They are gifted with miraculous powers and great strength. Generally speaking, they are confused …
nāgasamāla →
dppn
He was a Sākiyan and entered the Order when the Buddha visited his kinsmen at Kapilavatthu. For some time he was the Buddha’s personal attendant—e.g., when the Buddha breached the Mahāsīhanāda Sutta. …
nāgavana →
dppn
A park near Hatthigāma, belonging to Uggagahapati. It was there that he first met the Buddha and was converted. AN.iv.213
26.38202, 84.840543park
nāgita →
dppn
Nāgita1
A monk whose Theragāthā verse speaks of the unique efficacy of practicing the Buddha’s path. Thag.86
Nāgita2
For some time the personal attendant of the Buddha. DN.i.1 …
nālaka →
dppn
Nephew of Asita Kāladevala. When Asita realized that he would not live to see the Buddha, he sought out Nālaka and asked him to leave the world at once and become an ascetic and hold himself in readin …
nālāgiri →
dppn
NālāgiriNāḷāgiri
An elephant of the royal stalls at Rājagaha. Devadatta, after several vain attempts to kill the Buddha, obtained Ajātasattu’s consent to use Nālagiri as a means of encompassing the B …
nāḷandā →
dppn
NāḷandāNālaNālakaNālikaUpatissagāma
Mentioned as a brahmin village in Māgadha, not far from Rājagaha. SN.iv.251 AN.v.120 AN.v.121 SN.v.161
Also mentioned as a town near Rājagaha. The Buddha is menti …
nāḷijaṅgha →
dppn
A brahmin, whom Mallikā sent to the Buddha to find out if it were true that the Buddha had said that loved ones brought morrow and tribulation. MN.ii.108
nītha →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha, mentioned in a nominal list. MN.iii.69
oṭṭhaddha →
dppn
One of the Licchavis. He went to visit the Buddha at the Kūṭāgārasālā in Vesalī, at a time when the Buddha had given orders that no one should be allowed to see him; but through the intervention of th …
pabbata →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha, mentioned in a nominal list. MN.iii.70
paccekabrahmā →
dppn
Mention is made in one or two places in the books of Brahmas who are described as Paccekabrahmā—e.g., Subrahmā, Suddhāvāsa and Tudu. I have not come across any explanation of this term. It may designa …
paccekabuddha →
dppn
The name given to one who is enlightened without establishing a religion. In the Isigili Sutta MN.iii.68ff. appears a long list of Pacceka Buddhas who dwelt on the Isigili Mountain, and after whom t …
pacetana →
dppn
A king of old, whose wheelwright was the Buddha in a past life. AN.i.110
padumā →
dppn
One of the most distinguished lay women, followers of the Buddha. AN.iv.347 She was the wife of Meṇḍaka and her full name was Candapadumā
pahārāda →
dppn
An Asura chief. DN.ii.259 At the Nalerupucimaṇḍa in Verañja he visited the Buddha. In answer to a question, Pahārāda tells the Buddha that there are eight wonderful characteristics of the ocean, on ac …
pahāsa →
dppn
A hell in which stage players are born after death. Tālapuṭa maintained that after death they were born among the Pahāsadevi. The Buddha contradicts this and says that their rebirth is in a Niraya and …
pajjanika →
dppn
PajjanikaSajjanela
A Koliyan village, the residence of Suppavāsā Koḷiyādhītā, mother of Sīvali. The Buddha is said to have stayed there. AN.ii.62
Koliya3town
pajāpati →
dppn
One of the kings of the devas, mentioned with Sakka, Varuṇa, Isāna, etc. MN.i.2 SN.i.219 DN.i.244 DN.ii.274
He is sometimes mentioned with Brahmā, as distinct from him. MN.i.140 MN.i.327 MN.i.329
In …
pakudha →
dppn
PakudhaPakudaKakudhaKakudaPakudha KaccāyanaPakudha KātiyānaKakudha KaccāyanaKakudha Kātiyāna
Head of one of the six heretical sects of the Buddha’s time. In the Sāmaññaphala Sutta, DN.i.56 Ajātasattu …
palāsavana →
dppn
A wood near Naḷakapāna in Kosala. The Buddha stayed there, AN.v.122 and it was there that the Naḷakapāna Sutta was preached. MN.i.462
near Naḷakapāna in Kosala3park
panāda →
dppn
one of the chief Yakkhas to be invoked by the Buddha’s followers in time of need. DN.iii.204 He is also mentioned in the Mahāsamaya Sutta. DN.ii.258
paribbājakā →
dppn
Wanderer. The name given to some of the ascetics and recluses of the Buddha’s time. They were not exclusively brahmin. Their presence seems to have been recognized and respected from earlier times. Ge …
parisuddhābhā →
dppn
A class of devas included among the Ābhā gods. Beings are born among them as a result of absorbing the idea of untarnished brilliancy.MN.iii.102 MN.iii.147 They belong to the plane of the third jhāna.
pasenadi →
dppn
PasenadiSeniya
King of Kosala and contemporary of the Buddha. Quite early in the Buddha’s ministry, Pasenadi became his follower and close friend, and his devotion to the Buddha lasted till his death …
passi →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha mentioned in a nominal list. MN.iii.70
pavattā →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
pañcakaṅga →
dppn
The carpenter of Pasenadi, king of Kosala. He was a devoted follower of the Buddha and loved discussion.
The Bahuvedanīya Sutta MN.i.396ff. SN.iv.223f. is based on a discussion between him and Ma …
pañcavaggiyā →
dppn
The name given to the five monks—Koṇḍañña (Aññā Koṇḍañña), Bhaddiya, Vappa, Mahānāma, and Assaji—to whom the Buddha preached his first sermon at Isipatana.
All five joined in the austerities of Gotam …
pañcālacaṇḍa →
dppn
A devaputta who visited the Buddha at Jetavana and uttered a verse to the effect that the man who understands jhāna finds room even among crowding obstacles. The Buddha corrects him, saying that t …
paṅga →
dppn
The name of a Pacceka Buddha, found in a nominal list. MN.iii.70
paṅkadhā →
dppn
A township in Kosala, the residence of a monk named Kassapa of the Kampagotta. The Buddha is mentioned as having once stayed there during his tours in Kosala. AN.i.236
Kosala3town
paṇḍita →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha, mentioned in a nominal list. MN.iii.70
paṭācārā →
dppn
Paṭācārā
A bhikkhunī whose Therīgāthā verses speak of her efforts to attain Awakening. Thig.112–116 She was declared by the Buddha to be the best among bhikkhunīs who knew the Vinaya. AN.i.25 She was …
pessa →
dppn
An elephant trainer of Campā. He visited the Buddha at Gaggarāpokkharanī where Kandaraka was also present, and his conversation on that occasion is recorded in the Kandaraka Sutta. When Pessa had left …
phagguna →
dppn
A monk. In the Saṃyutta Nikāya SN.iv.52 he is represented as asking the Buddha if it were possible, by means of any of the senses, to recognize and proclaim the past Buddhas. The Buddha replies in the …
phalikasandāna →
dppn
One of the Theras dwelling in the Kukkuṭārāma in Pāṭaliputta in the time of the Buddha. Vin.i.300
pilindavaccha →
dppn
PilindavacchaPilindivacchaPilindiyavacchaPilindaPilindiPilindiya
A monk whose enigmatic Theragāthā verse speaks of what has come and not departed. Thag.9 Certain devas who had been born in the deva w …
pilotika →
dppn
A wanderer. Jāṇussoṇi once met him returning from Jetavana, where he had gone early to wait on the Buddha. Pilotika, on being questioned, spoke very highly of the Buddha. It is this conversation which …
pippaliguhā →
dppn
PippaliguhāPipphaligūhā
A cave near Rājagaha, evidently a favourite haunt of Mahā Kassapa. Once when he lay there grievously ill, the Buddha visited him and cheered him by talking to him of the seven …
piyadassī →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.69
piyaṅkara →
dppn
A little boy Yakkha. While his mother, with him on her hip, was seeking for food at night, she came unexpectedly to Jetavana where Anuruddha was reciting some verses. The sound pleased her and she sto …
piṅgalakoccha →
dppn
A brahmin of Sāvatthī. He visited the Buddha at Jetavana and the Buddha preached to him the Cūḷasāropama Sutta, at the end of which he declared himself the Buddha’s follower. MN.i.198ff.
piṅgiya →
dppn
Nephew and pupil of Bāvarī. At the time that he visited the Buddha with the other disciples he was 120 years old and very feeble. At the end of his discussion with the Buddha, as recorded in the Piṅgi …
piṅgiyānī →
dppn
A brahmin of Vesāli. The Aṅguttara Nikāya records a conversation between him and Kāraṇapālī. The latter meets Piṅgiyānī and, on learning that he was returning from a visit to the Buddha, asks him abou …
piṇḍola →
dppn
Piṇḍola1
A Pacceka Buddha, given in a nominal list. MN.iii.69
Piṇḍola2Bhāradvāja
An arahant who announced before the Buddha his readiness to answer the questions of any doubti …
pokkharasāti →
dppn
PokkharasātiPokkharasādi
A brahmin of great wealth and learning who lived in Ukkaṭṭha, on a royal demesne given by Pasenadi. Ambaṭṭha was the pupil of Pokkharasāti, who sent him to the Buddha at Icch …
pokkharaṇiyā →
dppn
A monastery in Sāmagāma where the Buddha is said once to have stayed. AN.iii.309
Sāmagāma3monastery
posāla →
dppn
One of Bāvari’s pupils. His question to the Buddha and the answer thereto are given in the Posālamāṇavaa pucchā of the Pārāyana Vagga. Snp.1006 Snp.1112–1115.
potaliputta →
dppn
A wanderer who visited Samiddhi at the Vejuvana in Rājagaha and said that he had heard the Buddha declare that all action and speech were vain, and that what passed in the mind was the only thing of i …
potaliya →
dppn
A householder of Āpaṇa. Meeting the Buddha in a wood outside the town, he greeted him, and was addressed by the Buddha as “householder,” at which he was very angry, for he had, so he said, handed over …
poṭṭhapāda →
dppn
A wanderer. A discussion between him and the Buddha on samādhi and on the soul, which took place in Mallikārāma in Sāvatthī, is reported in the Poṭṭhapāda Sutta. Poṭṭhapāda, accepting the Buddha’s v …
pubbakoṭṭhakā →
dppn
A bathing place in Sāvatthī, near the Migāramātupāsāda, and therefore to the east of the city. Mention is made AN.iii.345 of the Buddha having bathed there. It was evidently extensive, for Pasenadi’s …
pukkusa →
dppn
Pukkusa1
A prince of the Mallas. He was a disciple of Āḷāra Kālama, and one day, while on his way from Kusinārā to Pāvā, he saw the Buddha seated under a tree by the roadside and stayed to …
pukkusāti →
dppn
A young monk whom the Buddha met at the house of Bhaggava, the potter, in Rājagaha. Pukkusāti was already occupying the guest room of the house, and the Buddha asked to be allowed to share it, to whic …
punabbasumātā →
dppn
A Yakkhinī, mother of Punabbasu. One evening towards sunset, when the Buddha was at Jetavana, she, with her daughter Uttarā on her hip and the boy’s hand in hers, came to the grove in search of food. …
punnaji →
dppn
One of the four friends of Yasa who, on hearing of his ordination by the Buddha, visited him and were taken to the Buddha. The Buddha talked to them and they became arahants. They were among the first …
purāṇa →
dppn
Purāṇa1
A monk who lived in Dakkhiṇāgiri. It is said that when he visited Rājagaha after the holding of the First Council, he was asked to give his approval to the “findings” of the same. …
puṇṇa →
dppn
Puṇṇa1
He was born in the family of a householder of Suppāraka in the Sunāparanta country. One day he asked the Buddha for a short lesson so that, having learnt it, he might go back to dwe …
puṇṇaka →
dppn
Puṇṇaka1
One of the sixteen disciples of Bāvarī, who visited the Buddha. Snp.1006 His conversation with the Buddha is given in the Puṇṇakamāṇavapucchā. Snp.1043–1048
Puṇṇaka2
…
puṇṇiya →
dppn
A monk. He is mentioned as visiting the Buddha and asking him under what conditions a sermon presents itself to the mind of a Tathāgata. AN.iv.337f. AN.v.154f.
pācīnavaṃsa →
dppn
PācīnavaṃsaPācīnavaṃsadāya
A park in the Cetiya kingdom. AN.iv.228f. The Buddha visited it during his tours, and once, while staying there with Meghiya, the latter stopped in a mango grove in the v …
pālileyya →
dppn
PālileyyaPārileyyaPārileyyaka
A town near Kosambī. When the Buddha found that he could not persuade the Kosambī monks to refrain from quarrelling, he left Kosambī alone and unattended, and passing th …
pārāpariya →
dppn
A monk whose Theragāthā verses are collected in two sizable groups. The first depicts him meditating in solitude and pondering over the things that one should do to accompish one’s duty and do no harm …
pārāyana →
dppn
Pārāyana
The fifth and last division of the Sutta Nipāta. Snp.976ff. It consists of sixteen suttas preceded by an introduction. The introduction describes how Bāvarī first heard of the coming of th …
pāsāṇakacetiya →
dppn
A shrine near Rājagaha, where the disciples of Bāvarī met and questioned the Buddha. Snp.1013
25.04641, 85.411143shrine
pātaligāma →
dppn
The Buddha visited Pātaligāma shortly before his death. Although it later became the capital of Magadha, it was then a mere village. At that time Ajātasattu’s ministers, Sunīdha and Vassakāra, were en …
pātikaputta →
dppn
A naked ascetic of Vesāli who went about claiming to have greater mystic powers than the Buddha, and thereby much impressed Sunakkhatta. Pātikaputta had prophesied that, after death, the Licchavi gene …
pāveyyakā →
dppn
PāveyyakāPātheyyakā
The name given to the inhabitants of Pāvā—e.g., Pāveyyakā Mallā. DN.ii.165
Pāvā was evidently a centre of Buddhist activity even during the lifetime of the Buddha, and mention is …
pāvā →
dppn
A city of the Mallas which the Buddha visited during his last journey, going there from Bhogagāma and stopping at Cunda’s mango grove.
Cunda lived in Pāvā and invited the Buddha to a meal, which prov …
pāvārikambavana →
dppn
Pāvārikambavana1
The mango grove of Pāvārika of Kosambī.
Kosambī3parkPāvārikambavana2
A mango grove at Nāḷandā where the Buddha stayed when on a visit there. DN.ii.81 It was t …
pāṭali →
dppn
A headsman of Uttara who visited the Buddha and questioned him regarding his power of magic. Several conversations he had with the Buddha, on various topics, are given in the Saṃyutta Nikāya. SN.iv.340ff.
pūraṇa kassapa →
dppn
Pūraṇa Kassapa
One of the six well known teachers, contemporaneous with the Buddha. He is said to have taught the doctrine of non-action, denying the result of good or bad actions. DN.i.52f.
Else …
ragā →
dppn
One of Māra’s three daughters, who sought to tempt the Buddha. Snp.835 SN.i.124ff.
rakkhita →
dppn
Rakkhita 1
A monk whose Theragāthā verse speaks of having uprooted all defilements and become cool. Thag.79
Rakkhita2Rakkhitavanasaṇḍa
A forest tract near the village of Pāril …
raṭṭhapāla →
dppn
Chief of those who had left the world through faith. AN.i.24 He was born at Thullakoṭṭhita in the Kuru country as the son of a very wealthy councillor and was called by his family name of Raṭṭhapāla. …
revata →
dppn
Revata1Khadiravaniya
An eminent disciple of the Buddha, declared by him foremost among forest dwellers. AN.i.24
His Theragāthā verses appear under two names. As Khadiravaniya he admonishe …
rohitassa →
dppn
A devaputta. He once visited the Buddha at Jetavana and asked if one could, by travelling, reach the end of the world where there would be no birth, old age, death, etc. The Buddha said that such wa …
rohitassā →
dppn
The legendary inhabitants of Rājagaha, in the time of Koṇāgamana Buddha. At that time, Mount Vipula was called Vaṅkaka. The life of a Rohitassa was thirty thousand years. The people took three days to …
rojā →
dppn
Rojā1
A Malla, inhabitant of Kusinārā. When the Buddha and Ānanda visited Kusinārā, the Malla chieftains decreed that whoever failed to pay homage to the Buddha would be fined five hundred …
rādha →
dppn
The Buddha declared him foremost among those who could inspire speech in others. AN.i.25
The Theragāthā Thag.133–134 contains two verses spoken by him in praise of concentration of the mind.
The Rād …
rāhu →
dppn
RāhuRāhubhadda
An Asura chieftain. The Saṃyutta Nikāya SN.i.49f. says that on one occasion when he seized the Moon god, and on another the Sun god, both these invoked the aid of the Buddha. The Bud …
rāhula →
dppn
RāhulaRāhulabhadda
Only son of Gotama Buddha. When the Buddha visited Kapilavatthu for the first time after his Enlightenment and accepted Suddhodana’s invitation, Rāhula’s mother sent the boy to the …
rāhulamātā →
dppn
RāhulamātāBimbāBhaddakaccāYasodharāBhaddakaccānāBimbāsundarīBimbādevīSubhaddakā
The name, generally given in the texts, of Rāhula’s mother Vin.i.82 and Gotama’s wife.
On the seventh day of the Buddh …
rājagaha →
dppn
A city, the capital of Māgadha.
The place was called Giribbaja (mountain stronghold) because it was surrounded by five hills—Paṇḍava, Gijjhakūṭa, Vebhāra, Isigili and Vepulla. It is said MN.iii.68 th …
rājāyatana →
dppn
The name of a tree, at the foot of which the Buddha received a gift of wheat and honey from the merchants Tapassu and Bhallika in the eighth week after the Enlightenment. Vin.i.3f.
Uruvelā3shrine
rāmagāmaka →
dppn
RāmagāmakaRāmagāma
A Koliyan village on the banks of the Ganges. Its inhabitants claimed and obtained a share of the Buddha’s relics, over which they erected a thūpa. DN.ii.167
26.146795,84.098271town
sacca →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
sahali →
dppn
Sahali1
A class of Devas, present at the preaching of the Mahāsamaya Sutta. DN.ii.259
Sahali2
A devaputta, follower of Makkhali Gosāla. He visited the Buddha at Veḷuvana, in …
sahampati →
dppn
A Mahābrahmā. When the Buddha was at the Ajapālanigrodha, hesitating as to whether or not he should preach the Dhamma, Sahampati appeared before him and begged of him to open to the world the doors of …
sajjha →
dppn
A wanderer who visited the Buddha at Gijjhakūṭa. The Buddha told him of the nine standards which an arahant monk cannot possibly transgress. AN.iv.371
sakka →
dppn
SakkaVatrabhūVāsavaMaghavāMāghaPurindadaSahassakkhaSahassanettaSujampatiKosiya
Almost always spoken of as chief of the devas. The Saṃyutta Nikāya SN.i.229 contains a list of his names.
- Maghavā, be …
sakkhara →
dppn
SakkharaSakkāra
A township of the Sākyans where the Buddha once stayed with Ānanda. SN.v.2 It was not far from Rājagaha and was the residence of Macchariya Kosiya.
Sākya, not far from Rājagaha3town
sakuladāyī →
dppn
A famous Paribbājaka. The Mahā-Sakuladāyī and the Culla Sakuladāyī Suttas record two conversations between him and the Buddha in the Paribbājakārāma at Moranivāpa in Rājagaha.
He is also said to hav …
sakulā →
dppn
Sakulā1
The foremost among nuns in the divine eye. AN.i.25 Her Therīgāthā verses say that while still living in the household, she heard the Dhamma taught by a monk, and then saw the Dhamm …
sakyaputtiyā →
dppn
The name given to the monks of the Buddha’s Order, as followers of Sakyamunī. Ud.iv.8 DN.iii.84
salaḷāgāra →
dppn
SalaḷāgāraSalalaghara
A building in Jetavana. Once when Sakka went to visit the Buddha he found him in the Salaḷāgāra, wrapt in samādhi, with Bhuñjatī waiting on him. Sakka therefore left a message w …
sambhava →
dppn
One of the two chief disciples of Sikhī Buddha. DN.ii.4 SN.i.155
samiddhi →
dppn
Samiddhi
Once, while he was at Silāvati musing on his good fortune as a monk, Māra tried to terrify him. Samiddhi told the Buddha of this, but the Buddha asked him to stay on where he was. He obeyed, …
sanaṅkumāra →
dppn
A Mahā Brahmā, whose name means “ever young”. In the Nikāyas DN.i.121 MN.i.358 SN.i.153 AN.v.327 he is mentioned as the author of a famous verse, which is eleswhere attribued to the Buddha. SN.ii.284 …
sandha →
dppn
SandhaSaddha
A monk who visited the Buddha at Ñātikā in the Giñjakāvasatha, when the Buddha preached to him the Sandha Sutta. AN.v.323f.
It is, perhaps, the same monk who is mentioned as Saddho Ka …
sandhita →
dppn
A monk whose Theragāthā verse speaks of attaining a perception of the Buddha under a fig tree. Thag.217–218
sandhāna →
dppn
A householder of Rājagaha. He was a follower of the Buddha, and it was his conversation with the Paribbājaka Nigrodha that led to the preaching of the Udumbarika Sīhanāda Sutta.
In the Aṅguttara he i …
santacitta →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
santuṭṭha →
dppn
A disciple of the Buddha at Ñātikā. He was born after death in Akanitthābhavana, there to pass entirely away. DN.ii.92 SN.v.358f.
sarabha →
dppn
A Paribbājaka who joined the Order and soon after left it. He then went about proclaiming in Rājagaha that he knew the Dhamma and Vinaya of the Sakyaputta monks, and that was why he had left their Ord …
sarabhaṅga →
dppn
Sarabhaṅga1
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
Sarabhaṅga2
A monk whose Theragāthā verses speak of living in a hut of reeds he built himself. By practicing the straight road of the s …
sarakāni →
dppn
SarakāniSaraṇāni
A Sākyan. When he died the Buddha declared that he was a sotāpanna, bound for enlightenment. But many of the Sākyans spoke scornfully of him, saying that he had failed in the train …
sattapaṇṇiguhā →
dppn
A cave in Rājagaha, on the slope of Mount Vebhāra. Once, when the Buddha was staying there, he gave to Ānanda the opportunity of asking him to live for an eon, but Ānanda, because of his un-mindfulne …
sattarasavaggiyā →
dppn
A group of monks in the Buddha’s time, who seem to have incurred the enmity of the Chabbaggīyas. The latter turned them out of a vihāra as soon as they had prepared it, and were violent towards them …
satthā →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
satullapakāyikā →
dppn
A class of Devas. The Saṃyutta contains SN.i.16–22 a whole group of suttas in which these devas are stated to have visited the Buddha, asking him several questions on different topics.
sayha →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha, mentioned in a nominal list. MN.iii.70
sañjaya →
dppn
Sañjaya1
A monk whose Theragāthā verse says that since going forth he has not had any hate. Thag.48
Sañjaya2
In the Kaṇṇakatthala Sutta Viḍūḍabha tells the Buddha that it was …
sañjikāputta →
dppn
A young brahmin, friend of Bodhirājakumāra. He was sent to invite the Buddha to Bodhi’s palace, Kokanada. Vin.ii.127f. MN.ii.91
sañjīva →
dppn
One of the two chief disciples of Kakusandha Buddha. DN.ii.4 He was expert in samādhi, and lived in cells, caves, etc., sustaining himself on samādhi. One day, when in a state of trance in a forest, w …
saṅgārava →
dppn
A very learned brahmin of Candalakappa. One day he saw Dhānañjānī trip up, and heard her exclaim three times, “Glory to the Buddha, the arahant, the all enlightened.” He blamed her for thus extolling …
saṅkha →
dppn
A future king, who will be the Cakkavatti of Ketumatī at the time of the appearance of Metteyya Buddha in the world. He will raise up again the palace of King Mahāpanāda and live there. But later he w …
sela →
dppn
A brahmin of Aṅguttarāpa. He was a great friend of Keṇiya, the Jaṭila, and visited him when Keṇiya was making preparations to entertain the Buddha. Having heard the word “Buddha” from Keṇiya, Sela was …
senaka →
dppn
A monk whose Theragāthā verses speak of seeing the Buddha at the Gayā festival. Thag.287–290
seniya →
dppn
A naked ascetic who practised the “Canine vow,” behaving like a dog. After his visit to the Buddha, as recorded in the Kukkuravatika Sutta, he joined the Order and, in due course, became an arahant. M …
serissaka →
dppn
Serissaka1
A Yakkha chieftain to be invoked in time of need by followers of the Buddha. DN.iii.205
Serissaka1Serīsaka
A vimāna in the Cātummahārājika world, which was occupi …
serī →
dppn
A devaputta who visited the Buddha at Jetavana and held a conversation with him regarding the giving of food. He tells the Buddha that he was formerly a king, a great giver of gifts at the four gate …
seta →
dppn
The state elephant of Pasenadi, on whose account the Buddha preached a special sermon. AN.iii.345
setabyā →
dppn
SetabyāSetavyā
A town in Kosala, DN.ii.316 near which was Ukkaṭṭha.
The Aṅguttara Nikāya AN.ii.37 records a conversation between the Buddha and the brahmin Doṇa, whom the Buddha met on the road from …
sikhāmoggallāna →
dppn
SikhāmoggallānaSikhāMoggallāna
A brahmin who once visited the Buddha, saying that he had been told by Soṇakāyana that the Buddha preached the ineffectiveness of all deeds and asking if this were true …
sikhī →
dppn
SikhīArindama
A Buddha of a past age.DN.ii.7 DN.iii.195f. SN.ii.9
- He was born in the Nisabha pleasance in Aruṇavatī.
- His father was the khattiya Aruṇa and his mother Pabhāvatī.
- His wife wa …
silāvatī →
dppn
A village of the Sākyans. Once, when the Buddha was there with a large number of monks, Mira tempted them in the guise of a jatanduva-brahmin. SN.i.117
A story is also told of the temptation by Māra …
sippinikātīra →
dppn
SippinikātīraSappinīSappinīkā
A river that flowed through Rājagaha. On its bank was a Paribbājakārāma where famous Paribbājakas lived in the Buddha’s time. AN.i.185 AN.ii.29 AN.ii.176 SN.i.153
Rājagaha3river
siva →
dppn
The name of a god. A devaputta, named Siva, is mentioned in the Saṃyutta SN.i.56 as visiting the Buddha and speaking several verses on the benefit of consorting only with the good.
siviraṭṭha →
dppn
SiviraṭṭhaSiveyyaka
The country of the Sivi people, famous for its cloth, which was called Siveyyaka. Vin.i.278 Pajjota gave a pair of robes of this material to Jīvaka, as a present for his cure. The …
siṃsapāvana →
dppn
Siṃsapāvana1
A grove in Āḷavī, where the Buddha stayed in the Gomagga and was visited by Hatthaka of Āḷavī. AN.i.136
26.12098, 83.34133parkSiṃsapāvana2Sīsapāvane
A grove in Ko …
sobhita →
dppn
Sobhita1
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.71
Sobhita2
A monk who was foremost among those who could remember past births. AN.i.25 Thag.165–166
He was once accused of claiming to poss …
somā →
dppn
Somā1
One day, as she was meditating at the foot of a tree in Andhavana, Māra, wishing to interrupt her privacy, approached her, invisible in the air, and teased her, remarking on the “two …
sonaka →
dppn
A monk who was a leader of the Sangha some time after the Buddha. Vin.v.2
sonāyamātā →
dppn
An eminent laywoman, disciple of the Buddha. AN.iv.348
sopāka →
dppn
Sopāka1
A monk whose Theragāthā verse says one should love all beings, like a woman loves her only child. Thag.33
Sopāka2
A monk whose Theragāthā verse says that he walked wit …
sorata →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
sotthija →
dppn
SotthijaSotthiya
The constant attendant of Koṇāgamana Buddha. DN.ii.6
soṇa →
dppn
Soṇa1
A Thera, declared chief of those possessing clear utterance. AN.i.24 He lived in Avantī, where he met Mahākaccāna and was later ordained by him, after much difficulty assembling the …
soṇadaṇḍa →
dppn
A rich brahmin of Campā, very learned in the Vedas; he lived in a royal domain, given to him as royal fief by King Bimbisāra. When the Buddha was in Campā, on the banks of the Gaggarā-lake, Soṇadaṇḍa …
soṇakāyana →
dppn
A youth who, according to Sikhā Moggallāna, went about saying that the Buddha proclaimed the ineffectiveness of all deeds, and thereby preached the annihilation of the world. The Buddha said he did no …
soṇā →
dppn
Soṇā1
An eminent lay woman, disciple of the Buddha. AN.iv.348
Soṇā2Bahuputtikā
A Therī. She was declared foremost among nuns for capacity of effort. She had ten sons and daugh …
subha →
dppn
Subha1
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
Subha2TodeyyaputtaBhāradvāja
A young brahman student. He once visited the Buddha in Sāvatthī, asking him various questions. The interview is …
subhadda →
dppn
Subhadda1
When the Buddha died and the monks stood weeping, Subhadda asked them to rejoice instead, saying— “We are well rid of the Great Monk; we shall now do just as we like.” Mahā Kassa …
subhagavana →
dppn
A wood in Ukkaṭṭha. Once, when the Buddha was there, he visited the Avihā gods DN.ii.50 and, again, from there he visited Baka Brahmā, to whom he preached the Brahmanimantanika Sutta MN.i.326 SN.i.142 …
subhā →
dppn
Subhā1
A group of Brahmās; the group includes the Parittasubhā, the Appamāṇasubhā and the Subhakiṇhā. MN.iii.102
Subhā2Kammāradhītā
The daughter of a rich goldsmith of Rājagah …
subhūti →
dppn
He was declared chief of those who lived remote and in peace, and of those who were worthy of gifts. AN.i.24 The Buddha also praised his skill in meditation. Ud.vi.7
A verse attributed to him is incl …
subrahmā →
dppn
Subrahmā1
A devaputta. He visits the Buddha at Veḷuvana and tells him that his heart is full of dismay. The Buddha replies that the only path out of sorrow is by way of wisdom, renunciat …
subāhu →
dppn
Subāhu1
He was the son of a seṭṭhi family of Benares, and was the friend of Yasa. When Yasa and his companions joined the Order Subāhu followed his example, and they all became arahants. V …
sudassana →
dppn
Nephew of Pasenadi. The Buddha taught him a stanza to recite whenever Pasenadi sat down to a meal, in order that the king might observe moderation in eating. For this service Pasenadi paid him one hun …
sudassā →
dppn
A Brahma world; one of the Suddhāvāsā. Five kinds of Anāgāmīs are born there. MN.i.289 DN.ii.52 DN.iii.237
sudassī →
dppn
A Brahma world, one of the Suddhāvāsā. The inhabitants of this world are friendly with those of Akaniṭṭhā. DN.ii.52 MN.i.259 DN.iii.237 MN.iii.103
sudatta →
dppn
Sudatta1
A lay disciple of Nādikā who had become a sakadāgāmin. DN.ii.92 SN.v.356f.
Sudatta2
A devaputta who visited the Buddha at Jetavana and spoke two stanzas on the va …
suddhanā →
dppn
An eminent lay woman disciple of the Buddha. AN.iv.347
suddhavāsa →
dppn
A Pacceka Brahmā who, with Subrahmā, went to visit the Buddha, but, finding him in meditation during the noonday heat, went to see a certain Brahmā who was infatuated with his own importance.
They to …
suddhikabhāradvāja →
dppn
SuddhikabhāradvājaSuddhikaBhāradvāja
A brahmin who visited the Buddha at Jetavana and stated that a man can be purified only by knowledge of the Vedas. The Buddha answered that it is not knowledge of …
suddhodana →
dppn
A Sākiyan Rājā of Kapilavatthu and father of Gotama Buddha.
Māyā was his chief consort, and, after her death her sister Pajāpatī was raised to her position.
Nanda was Suddhodana’s son by Mahā Pajāp …
suddhāvāsakāyikādevā →
dppn
SuddhāvāsakāyikādevāSuddhāvāsakāyikā
A group of devas, inhabitants of the Suddhāvāsā, who appeared before the Buddha and recited three verses in praise of the Saṅgha. SN.i.26 DN.ii.253f.
suddhāvāsā →
dppn
The “Pure Abodes”; a name given to a group of Brahma-worlds—the five highest Rūpa worlds—consisting of Avihā, Atappā, Sudassā, Sudassī and Akaniṭṭhā. DN.iii.237
There anāgāmīs are born, and there th …
sudhamma →
dppn
Sudhamma1
He lived in Macchikāsaṇḍa, in a monastery (the Ambātakārāma) provided by Citta. Citta used to invite Sudhamma to his house for meals. One day Sāriputta, at the head of several em …
sudinna →
dppn
SudinnaKalandakaputta
A monk who, after being ordained, returned to his former wife and had relations with her, thus becoming guilty of the first Pārājika offence. When there was a famine in the Vajj …
sudāṭha →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha in a nominal list. MN.iii.70
sujāta →
dppn
A monk who the Buddha commended on his spiritual and physical beauty. SN.ii.278f.
sujātā →
dppn
Sujātā1
The foremost laywoman in being first to go for refuge. DN.ii.135 AN.i.26
Sujātā2
A lay woman of Ñātikā. The Buddha said that she had become a sotāpanna and had thus as …
sumana →
dppn
Sumana1
A monk whose Theragāthā verses speak of having accomplished all that he was aksed to do. Thag.330–334
Sumana2Cūḷasumana
A monk whose Theragāthā verses speak of ordaini …
sumanā →
dppn
Sumanā1Sumanārājakumārī
She was the daughter of the king of Kosala and sister of Pasenadi. She is included among the eminent upāsikās. AN.iv.347 She once visited the Buddha, with five hu …
sumaṅgala →
dppn
Sumaṅgala1
A monk whose Theragāthā verse speaks of being well rid of three crooked things, and exhorts himself to meditation. Thag.43
Sumaṅgala2
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
sumbha →
dppn
Sumbha1
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
Sumbha2
A country in which was Desaka, where Udāyi visited the Buddha during a stay, and had a conversation with him. SN.v.89 SN.v.168
sumukha →
dppn
A Yakkha chief, to be invoked in time of need by followers of the Buddha. DN.iii.205
sumāgadhā →
dppn
SumāgadhāSumāgavā
A lotus pond near Rājagaha. The Saṃyutta Nikāya mentions the Buddha as relating the story of a man who went to Sumāgadhā with the thought, “I will speculate about the world.” He saw …
sunakkhatta →
dppn
A Licchavi prince of Vesāli. He was, at one time, a member of the Order and the personal attendant of the Buddha, but was later converted to the views of Korakkhattiya and went about defaming the Budd …
sundara →
dppn
A monk of Rājagaha. One day, as he walked through the street, a woman asked him to stop for a moment that she might worship him, and, raising the end of his robe, took his penis into her mouth. A doub …
sundarika →
dppn
SundarikaBhāradvāja
A brahmin, one of the Bhāradvājas. Once, when he was performing Fire-rites on the banks of the Sundarikā, he looked round to see if there were anyone, to whom he could give what …
sundarikā →
dppn
A river in Kosala, reputed to be efficacious in washing away sins. MN.i.39 There Sundarika Bhāradvāja held sacrifices in honour of Agni and met the Buddha during such a sacrifice. SN.i.167 Snp.p.79
sundarī →
dppn
Sundarī1
A bhikkhunī whose Therīgāthā verses consist of a dialogue, firstly between her father Sujāta and a bhikkhunī, Vāsiṭṭhī, Thig.313–324 and later between Sundarī and her mother. Thig …
sunidha →
dppn
A minister of Māgadha, who, with Vassakāra, was in charge of the fortifications of Pāṭaligāma, built in order to repel the Vajjīs. These two are always mentioned together. They invited the Buddha to a …
sunāparanta →
dppn
A country in which was the port of Suppāraka, birthplace of Puṇṇa Thera. With the Buddha’s permission, he returned to Sunāparanta. The people of Sunāparanta were reported as being fierce and violent. …
sunīta →
dppn
A monk whose Theragāthā verses speak of his humble origins and how he bowed and scaped before many people, until he was lifted up by the Buddha. Practcing in the forest he realized the Dhamma, so that …
supatiṭṭhita →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha mentioned in a nominal list. MN.iii.70
suppabuddha →
dppn
A poor leper of Rājagaha, who, one day seated in the outer circle of people, heard the Buddha preach and became a sotāpanna. While waiting the departure of the crowd so that he could pay homage to t …
suppagedha →
dppn
A Yakkha, to be invoked by followers of the Buddha in time of need. DN.iii.205
suppavāsā →
dppn
SuppavāsāKoliyadhītā
A lay woman who lived in the Koliyan village of Sajjanela, where the Buddha visited her and preached to her on the efficacy of giving food. AN.ii.62f. She was described by the …
suppiya →
dppn
Suppiya1
A Paribbājaka. He was the teacher of Brahmadatta. It was the discussion between these two, in the Ambalaṭṭhikā park, regarding the virtues of the Buddha, his Dhamma and his Order, …
suppiyā →
dppn
Suppiyā1
The name of the inhabitants of Rājagaha in the time of Kassapa Buddha. At that time Vepulla was called Supassa. SN.ii.192
Suppiyā2
An upāsaka of Benares. Her husban …
suriya →
dppn
A devaputta, the sun or the god of the sun. Once, when he was seized by Rāhu, lord of the Asuras, he invoked the power of the Buddha, and the Buddha enjoined on Rāhu to let him go. This Rāhu did, an …
suriyavaccasā →
dppn
SuriyavaccasāBhaddā
A Gandhabba maiden, daughter of Timbaru.
When she went to dance before Sakka, Pañcasikha saw her and fell in love with her, but she favoured Mātali’s son Sikhaṇḍī.
Later she hea …
susumāragiri →
dppn
SusumāragiriSuṃsumāragiri
A city in the Bhagga country, of which it was probably the capital. Near the city was the Bhesakalāvana where the Buddha stayed.
During his visits there he preached the Anu …
susīma →
dppn
Susīma1
A devaputta. Once, when Ānanda utters high praise of Sāriputta, Susīma, who is present, reflects on it and confirms all that Ānanda has said. The retinue of Susīma listen enraptu …
sutanu →
dppn
A stream at Sāvatthī. Anuruddha is mentioned as having stayed near by. SN.v.297
Sāvatthī3river
sutavā →
dppn
Sutavā1
A Pacceka Buddha mentioned in a nominal list. MN.iii.69
Sutavā2
A wanderer who visited the Buddha on Gijjhakūṭa and questioned him regarding the description of an arah …
suvīra →
dppn
A Deva. Once, when the Asuras marched against the Devas, Sakka sent for Suvīra and asked him to fight the Asuras. Suvīra agreed to do this, but was very lazy about it. This happened three times. Sakka …
sāgata →
dppn
Sāgata
He was the personal attendant of the Buddha at he time when Soṇa Kolvisa visited Bimbisāra, with overseers of the eighty thousand townships of Bimbisāra’s kingdom. Sāgata was endowed with supe …
sāketa →
dppn
A town in Kosala. It was regarded in the Buddha’s time as one of the six great cities of India, the others being Campā, Rājagaha, Sāvatthī, Kosambī and Benares. DN.ii.146 In the Vinaya Vin.i.253 howev …
sākya →
dppn
A tribe in North India, to which the Buddha belonged. Their capital was Kapilavatthu. Mention is also made of other Sākyan settlements - e.g., Cātumā, Khomadussa, Sāmagāma, Devadaha, Sīlavatī, Nagara …
sāmagāma →
dppn
A Sākiyan village where the Sāmagāma Sutta was preached. MN.ii.243 There was a lotus pond in the village. AN.iii.309
The Vedhaññā probably lived there, because, according to the Pāsādika Sutta, DN.ii …
sāmāvatī →
dppn
One of the chief consorts of King Udena. In the Udāna it is said that she was the head of 500 women of the harem of the King who perished in afire, all of whom had attained the Dhamma. Ud.vii.10
Sāmā …
sānu →
dppn
His mother took him to the monks for ordination, thinking thus to ensure for him supreme happiness. Sānu lost his intellectual discernment and grew distraught and longed to go roaming. His former Yakk …
sāriputta →
dppn
Sāriputta
The chief disciple of Gotama- Buddha. He is also called Upatissa, which was evidently his personal name. MN.i.150 Sāriputta was a great friend of Mahāmoggallāna. After going forth together …
sāti →
dppn
He was a fisherman’s son and held the false view that, according to the Buddha’s teaching, a man’s consciousness runs on and continues without break of identity. Sāti’s colleagues did their best to ch …
sātāgira →
dppn
A Yakkha. He persuaded his friend Hemavata to visit the Buddha on an uposatha day. Hemavata then asked the Buddha a series of questions. Snp.176–205
Sātāgira is mentioned in the Āṭānāṭiya Sutta DN. …
sāvatthī →
dppn
The capital city of Kosala in India and one of the six great Indian cities during the lifetime of the Buddha. DN.ii.147 It was six leagues from Sāketa. Vin.i.253 It was on the banks of the Aciravatī.V …
sāḷha →
dppn
Sāḷha1Migāranattā
He once visited Nandaka Thera with Pekkhuniya’s grandson, Rohana. AN.i.193f. He built a vihāra for the nuns and Sundarīndā was appointed to supervise the work. As a r …
sīdarī →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
sīha →
dppn
Sīha1
A Licchavi general of Vesāli. He was a follower of the Nigaṇṭhas. When the Buddha visited Vesāli, Sīha, having heard reports of his greatness, wished to see him, but Nigaṇṭha Nāṭaput …
sītavana →
dppn
A grove near Rājagaha where Anāthapiṇḍika first met the Buddha. When Anāthapiṇḍika approached it, he was filled with fear and trembling. But he was reassured by a friendly Yakkha, Sīvaka. Vin.ii.155*f …
sīvaka →
dppn
Sīvaka1
A Yakkha who helped Anāthapiṇḍika to find the Buddha at Sītavana.Vin.ii.155f. SN.i.211 He is mentioned among the chief Yakkhas to be invoked by followers of the Buddha in time of …
sīvali →
dppn
A monk whose Theragāthā verse speaks of attaining his goal and abandoning pride. Thag.60
Sīvali was declared by the Buddha AN.i.24 pre-eminent among recipients of gifts.
sīveyyaka →
dppn
The cloth produced in the Sivi country. Vin.i.278 Pajjota gave a pair of robes of this material to Jīvaka, as a present for his cure. These robes Jīvaka gave to the Buddha. Vin.i.280
sūciloma →
dppn
A Yakkha. Once, when the Buddha was at the Tankitamañca in Gayā, which was the abode of Sūciloma, Sūciloma and his friend, Khara, happened to be passing by, and Sūciloma, coming up to the Buddha, bent …
sūkarakha →
dppn
SūkarakhaSūkarakhataSūkarakhatala
A cave on the side of Gijjhakūṭa, where the Buddha stayed. There he preached the Dīghanakha Sutta to Dīghanakha. Sāriputta was also present, and the sutta led to his …
sūrambaṭṭha →
dppn
An eminent lay disciple, declared by the Buddha foremost among his followers in unwavering loyalty. AN.i.26 AN.iii.451
tadadhimutta →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
tagarasikhī →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha, MN.iii.69 third among the five hundred sons of Padumavatī, all of whom became Pacceka Buddhas. Suppabuddha, a banker of Rājagaha, having seen the Pacceka Buddha on his way to a park, …
takkasilā →
dppn
The capital of Gandhāra. The Vinaya describes it as the place of education of Jīvaka, the Buddha’s doctor. Vin.i.269f.
Takkasilā is identified with the Greek Taxila, in Rawalpindi in the Punjab.
3 …
tapodārāma →
dppn
A grove near lake Tapodā. In the grove was a monastery where the Buddha seems to have stayed on several occasions. It is said DN.ii.116 that on one such occasion the Buddha gave Ānanda the chance of a …
tapussa →
dppn
TapussaTapassu
A merchant of Ukkalā. He and his friend, Bhalluka, while on their way to Rājagaha, saw the Buddha at the foot of the Rājāyatana tree, in the eighth week after the Enlightenment. They o …
tatha →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.69
taṇhā →
dppn
One of the three daughters of Māra, who tried to tempt the Buddha under the Ajapāla-nigrodha, soon after the Enlightenment. Snp.p.163 SN.i.124f.
tekula →
dppn
A monk who, with his brother Yamelu, asked from the Buddha permission to translate the Buddha’s teachings into chandas, which probably is Sanskrit metre. Vin.ii.139
thera →
dppn
Name of a monk in Rājagaha. He lived in solitude, the virtues of which state he extolled. Hearing this, the Buddha sent for him and taught him how the solitary life could be perfected in detail. SN.ii.282f.
thullakoṭṭhika →
dppn
ThullakoṭṭhikaThullakoṭṭhita
A township in the Kuru country. It was the birthplace of Raṭṭhapāla, and it was there that the Buddha stayed during a tour among the Kurus. MN.ii.54 SN.ii.118
Kuru3town
thūlū →
dppn
ThūlūBumūBūmūThulūKhulūKhūlūKhuhū
The name of a gotta. The village of Uttarakā belonged to them, and when the Buddha was staying there with Sunakkhatta, the latter was greatly taken up with the pra …
thūṇa →
dppn
A brahmin village on the western boundary of Majjhimadesa. Vin.i.197 It was in the Kosala country and belonged to the Mallas, and was once visited by the Buddha. Ud.vii.9
on the western boundary of M …
tikaṇṇa →
dppn
A brahmin. He once visited the Buddha and spoke in praise of tevijja brahmins. The Buddha explained to him that the threefold lore of the Ariyan disciple was a different and a far nobler thing. The br …
tissa →
dppn
Tissa1
One of the two chief disciples of Vipassī Buddha. DN.ii.4
Tissa2
A monk who was reborn as a Brahmā with great iddhi-powers. Moggallāna visited him soon after his bir …
tissametteyya →
dppn
TissametteyyaTissaMetteyya
A disciple of Bāvarī. He visited the Buddha with his colleagues and when the Buddha answered his questions, he, and his thousand pupils became arahants. Tissa was his perso …
tivarā →
dppn
The name given to the inhabitants of Mount Vepulla, then known as Pācīnavaṃsa, near Rājagaha, in the time of Kakusandha Buddha. Their term of life was forty thousand years. SN.ii.190
todeyya →
dppn
Todeyya1
A Mahāsāla brahmin, mentioned in a list of eminent brahmins gathered together at Icchanankala and Manasākaṭa. DN.i.235 Snp.p.115
There was in Caṇḍalakappa a mango grove belonging …
tuṭṭha →
dppn
A lay disciple of Ñātika who died and was reborn in the Suddhāvāsa, there to attain Nibbāna. SN.v.358 DN.ii.92
tālaputa →
dppn
TālaputaTālapuṭa
A stage-manager of Rājagaha. One day he visited the Buddha and asked if it was true that players who delight large audiences are reborn among the gods of laughter. Three times the B …
tārukkha →
dppn
One of the most eminent great brahmins, contemporary of the Buddha.
He was present at the assemblies of the brahmins in Icchānaṅgala and in Manasākaṭa.
He was the teacher of Bhāradvāja, companion of …
tāyana →
dppn
A devaputta. He visited the Buddha at Sāvatthī and uttered certain verses in the hearing of the monks, telling of the necessity of following the recluse’s calling with energy and sincerity. After hi …
ubbhataka →
dppn
A mote-hall built by the Mallas of Pāvā. When it was finished they invited the Buddha to be its first occupant. The Buddha went with the monks and spent the night in the hall. It was on this occasion …
uccaṅgamāya →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha found in a list of Pacceka Buddhas. MN.iii.70
udaya →
dppn
Udaya1
A brahmin of Sāvatthī. One day the Buddha came to his house and he filled the Buddha’s bowl with the food prepared for his own use. Three days in succession the Buddha came, and Uda …
uddaka →
dppn
UddakaRāmaputta
One of the teachers under whom Gotama, after leaving the world and before he became the Buddha, received instruction. Uddaka taught him the doctrine which had been realised and procla …
udena →
dppn
Udena1Utena
King of Kosambī. He was the son of Parantapa. Once when be discovered that the women of the court had given five hundred costly robes to Ānanda, he was annoyed, but when in ans …
udāyibhadda →
dppn
UdāyibhaddaUdāyibhaddaka
Son of Ajātasattu. When Ajātasattu, after the death of his father, paid his first visit to the Buddha and saw the Buddha seated amidst the monks in a scene of perfect calm an …
udāyī →
dppn
Udāyī1LāludāyīPaṇḍita Udāyī
There were at least two monks called Udāyī, and it is not always possible to be sure which one is meant. When the Buddha preached the Nāgopama Sutta, AN.iii.344 …
ugga →
dppn
He once visited the Buddha and told him how he rivalled in power and wealth the seṭṭhi Migāra, grandson of Rohana. He was worth one hundred thousand in gold alone, to say nothing of silver. The Buddha …
uggaha →
dppn
UggahaMeṇḍakanattā
The grandson of the banker Meṇḍaka; he lived in Bhaddiya. Once when the Buddha was staying in the Jātiyāvana at Bhaddiya, Uggaha invited him and three monks to a meal at his house. …
uggatasarīra →
dppn
A great brahmin. Having made preparations for a great sacrifice, in which numerous animals were to be slaughtered, he visited the Buddha at Jetavana to consult him as to the efficacy of the sacrifice. …
uggāhamāna →
dppn
UggāhamānaSamaṇamaṇḍikāputtaSamaṇamuṇḍikāputta
A Paribbājaka. Once when he was staying near Sāvatthī in Mallikā’s pleasance at the Samayappavādaka hall, the carpenter, Pañcakaṅga, on his way to see t …
ujjaya →
dppn
Ujjaya1
A Pacceka Buddha, mentioned in the list in the Isigili Sutta. MN.iii.70
Ujjaya2
A monk whose verse is in the Theragāthā. Thag.67
Ujjaya3
A brahmin. He onc …
ujjenī →
dppn
The capital of Avanti. In the Buddha’s time, Caṇḍapajjota Vin.i.276 was king of Ujjenī and there was friendly intercourse between that city and Māgadha, whose king was Seniya Bimbisāra. After Bimbisār …
ujjhānasaññikā →
dppn
The name given to a group of devas who once visited the Buddha at Jetavana late at night. They charged the Buddha with inconsistency, but later, begging his forgiveness, they were pardoned by him. SN.i.23–25
ukkacelā →
dppn
UkkacelāUkkaceḷāUkkavelāUkkaveḷā
A village in the Vajji country, on the banks of the Ganges, on the road from Rājagaha to Vesāli and near the latter.
Once while Sāriputta was staying there, the Pari …
ukkalā →
dppn
A district identified with modern Orissa. The merchants Tapussa and Bhalluka were on the way from Ukkalā, when they visited the Buddha shortly after his Awakening, near Uruvelā, and offered food to hi …
ukkaṭṭha →
dppn
A town in Kosala, near the Himālaya. It has been given, free from all taxes (as brahmadeyya), to Pokkharasāti by the king of Kosala, in recognition of the former’s skill. It was thickly populated an …
upacāla →
dppn
Son of Upacālā and nephew of Sāriputta and Khadiravaniya-Revata. He was ordained by Revata. Thag.43 He is mentioned in the Aṅguttara Nikāya AN.v.133 in a list of very eminent disciples, together with …
upaka →
dppn
Upaka1
An Ājivaka whom the Buddha met on his way between Gayā and the Bodhi Tree, after he set out from Isipatana for the preaching of the First Sermon. Upaka questioned the Buddha on his …
upakāla →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha mentioned in a list of Pacceka Buddhas. MN.iii.70
upananda →
dppn
Upananda1
A monk, belonging to the Sākyan clan, who was known for his greed in procuring requisites. Several incidents connected with him are mentioned in the Vinaya. Once he promised to s …
upanemi →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha, mentioned in nominal lists. MN.iii.70
upanīta →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha, mentioned in the Isigili Sutta. MN.iii.70
upariṭṭha →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.69
upasena →
dppn
UpasenaVaṅgantaputta
When his ordination was but one year old, he ordained another bhikkhu, to increase the number of holy ones, and went with him to wait upon the Buddha. The Buddha roundly rebuked …
upasīdarī →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha, mentioned in the Isigili Sutta. MN.iii.70
upasīva →
dppn
One of the disciples of Bāvarī. Snp.1007 The questions he asked the Buddha, when he visited him in the company of his colleagues, are recorded in the Upasīva-māṇavaa-pucchā. Snp.1069–1076
upatissa →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha, found in a nominal list. MN.iii.69
upavatta →
dppn
UpavattaUpavattana
The sāla-grove of the Mallas of Kusināra, on the further side of the Hiraññavatī. This was the last resting-place of the Buddha on his last tour, and here he passed away, lying …
upavāna →
dppn
A monk who was occasionally the attendant of the Buddha, and who features in a number of discourses. Once when the Buddha was attacked by cramp, Upavāna, with the help of his lay-friend Devahita, obt …
uppala →
dppn
Uppala1
A Pacceka Buddha mentioned in the Isigili Sutta. MN.iii.70
Uppala2
A hell realm. SN.i.152 Snp.p.126
5hell
uppalavaṇṇā →
dppn
Uppalavaṇṇā
One of the two chief women disciples of the Buddha, and the chief of the women possessed of psychic power. AN.i.25 The Therīgāthā Thig.234–235 SN.i.131f. contains several verses attribu …
upāli →
dppn
Upāli 1
One of the most eminent of the Buddha’s immediate disciples. He belonged to a barber’s family in Kapilavatthu and entered the service of the Sākiyan princes. When Anuruddha and his …
upāsabha →
dppn
Name of a Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.69
uruvelakappa →
dppn
A township of the Mallas in the Malla country. Once when the Buddha was staying there, Bhadragaka, the headman of the town, visited him, and the Buddha preached to him a sermon on the arising and the …
uruvelā →
dppn
UruvelāSenānigamaUruvelapattana
A locality on the banks of the Nerañjara, in the neighbourhood of the Bodhi-tree at Buddhagayā. MN.i.166 The place chosen by the Bodhisatta for his penances was calle …
uruvelākassapa →
dppn
UruvelākassapaKassapa
One of three brothers, the Tebhātika-Jatilas, living at Uruvelā. After initial resistance, all became the Buddha’s followers. He lived on the banks of the Nerañjara with five h …
uruññā →
dppn
Uruññā UjuññāUguññāUdaññaUjjuññā
A district and a town in Kosala. Once when the Buddha was staying at the Deer Park in Kaṇṇakatthala in the neighbourhood of the city, Pasenadi, who happened to be at …
usabha →
dppn
Usabha 1
Going out one day from his cave after the rains, he saw the loveliness of the woods and mountains and reflected, “These trees and creepers, though unconscious, yet by the season’s …
uttamā →
dppn
Uttamā1
A bhikkhunī whose verses in the Therīgāthā tell of her repeated struggles before realizing awakening. Thig.42–44
Uttamā2
A bhikkhunī whose verses in the Therīgāthā tel …
uttara →
dppn
Uttara1
A monk whose verses are recorded in the Theragāthā. Thag.121–122
Uttara2
A monk whose verse are recorded in the Theragāthā. Thag.161–162
Uttara3
A *devapu …
uttarakuru →
dppn
A mythical region. A detailed description of it is given in the Āṭānāṭiya Sutta. DN.iii.199ff. The men who live there own no property nor have they wives of their own; they do not have to work for t …
uttarakā →
dppn
Uttarakā2
A village of the Thūlūs. The Buddha once stayed there and Sunakkhatta was in his company. At that time Korakkhattiya was also staying there. DN.iii.6
4town
uttaramātā →
dppn
A Yakkhinī, mother of Punabbasu and Uttarā. Once as she passed Jetavana at sunset looking for food, with her daughter on her hip and holding her son by his finger, she saw the assembly, intently liste …
uttarā →
dppn
Uttarā1
A bhikkhunī whose Therīgāthā verses tell of her awakening. Thig.15
Uttarā2
The Therīgāthā contains seven verses uttered by her after becoming an arahant, the result of …
uttiya →
dppn
Uttiya1
A monk whose Theragāthā verse tells of how when ill, he aroused mindfulness. Thag.30
In the Saṃyutta Nikāya SN.v.22 the Buddha explains to him, in answer to his question, the char …
uvāla →
dppn
UvālaUpavāla
He was examined by the Saṅgha in connection with an offence he had committed. He first denied it, then confessed it, then denied it again, and made counter-charges and spoke lies, knowi …
uṇṇābha →
dppn
A brahmin. He once visited the Buddha at Sāvatthī and asked him whether the five sense-faculties, which were of different scope and range, had any common ground of resort. The Buddha replies that the …
vacchagotta →
dppn
A wanderer who later became an arahant Thera. Several conversations he had with the Buddha are mentioned in the books. For details see the Tevijja Vacchagotta-, Aggi Vacchagotta-, Mahā Vacchagotta- …
vajirapāṇi →
dppn
A Yakkha. It is said that whoever, even up to the third time of being asked, refuses to answer a reasonable question put by a Buddha, his head will split into pieces on the spot. It was Vajirapāṇi’s d …
vajjiyamāhita →
dppn
A householder of Campā, a devout and skilled follower of the Buddha. Once, when on his way to see the Buddha at Gaggarā Lake, he found he had arrived too early and went into the Paribbājakārāma near b …
vajjī →
dppn
The name of a country and of its people. It was one of the sixteen Great Nations. The inhabitants appear to have consisted of several confederate clans of whom the Licchavī and the Videhā were the chi …
vakkali →
dppn
Vakkali
A monk whose Theragāthā verses speak of never relinquishing energy, whether ill or happy, while meditating in the forest. Thag.350–354 The Buddha declared him foremost among those of implicit …
vappa →
dppn
Vappa 1
One of the group of five monks who practiced with the Bodhisatta before his Awakening, and who were his first monastic followers. Vappa was disappointed when the Buddha began takin …
varadhara →
dppn
A noted wanderer in the time of the Buddha. He lived with Annabhāra, Sakuludāyī and others in the Paribbājakārāma, on the banks of the Sappinikā, AN.ii.29 AN.ii.176 and again in the Moranivāpa in Rāja …
vassa →
dppn
Mentioned with Bhañña in the compound Vassabhaññā, as dwellers of Ukkalā and as “denying cause, consequence and reality.” There were certain aspects of the Buddha’s teaching which even they would acce …
vassakāra →
dppn
A brahmin, chief minister of Ajātasattu. He and Sunidha were in charge of the fortifications of Pāṭaligāma, built against the Vajjī. Vin.i.228 Ud.viii.6 DN.ii.72ff.
At Ajātasattu’s suggestion, Vass …
vaḍḍha →
dppn
Vaḍḍha1
A Licchavi. He was a friend of the Mettiyabhummajakā, and, at their instigation, charged Dabba Mallaputta with having committed adultery with his wife. Dabba repudiated the charge, …
vaṃsa →
dppn
The Vaṃsas and their country. It lay to the south of Kosala, and its capital was Kosambī on the Yamunā. Udena, son of Parantapa, was its king in the time of the Buddha.
Avanti lay to the south of th …
vaṅgīsa →
dppn
A monk who was declared foremost in the gift of spontaneous poetic expression. AN.i.24
The Theragāthā contains numerous verses spoken by him on various occasions Thag.1208–1279 SN.i.183ff. Some of …
vediyaka →
dppn
VediyakaVediya
A mountain to the north of Ambasaṇḍā, in which was the Indasālaguhā, where the Buddha stayed. The mountain was bathed in radiance when Sakka visited the Buddha on the occasion of the p …
vejayanta →
dppn
Vejayanta1
A palace belonging to Sakka. When Moggallāna visited Sakka to discover if he had fully understood the Buddha’s teaching in the Cūlatanhā saṅkhaya Sutta, Sakka tried to evade his …
vekaliṅga →
dppn
VekaliṅgaVebhaliṅgaVehaliṅga
A township where lived Ghaṭīkāra, friend of Jotipāla. SN.i.34 SN.i.60
The township was in Kosala, and once, during his long stay in Kosala, the Buddha visited the ārāma …
venāgapura →
dppn
A brahmin village of Kosala, where the Buddha preached the Venāga Sutta. AN.i.180
Kosala3town
vepacitti →
dppn
VepacittiSambara
An Asura chieftain, who was present with Namuci (Māra) at the preaching of the Mahāsamaya Sutta. DN.ii.259
Vepacitti was the friend of Rāhu, and when Rāhu seized Candimā and Suriya …
vepulla →
dppn
VepullaVipulaVaṅkakaPācīnavaṃsaSupassa
The highest of the five mountains surrounding Rājagaha. SN.i.67
- In the time of Kakusandha Buddha, the mountain was called Pācīnavaṃsa
- in the time of Koṇāga …
verañjā →
dppn
A town in which the Buddha once spent the rainy season at the invitation of the brahmin Verañja. Verañja visits the Buddha at the foot of the Naḷerupucimanda, where he is staying, and asks him a serie …
veroca →
dppn
An Asura chieftain. All the hundred sons of Bali were named after him. DN.ii.259
He is probably identical with Verocana, lord of the Asuras’ who, according to the Saṃyutta Nikāya, SN.i.225f. went w …
vessāmitta →
dppn
Vessāmitta1
A celebrated sage of old. Vin.i.245 DN.i.104 MN.ii.169 MN.ii.200 AN.iii.224 Vin.i.2451
Vessāmitta2
A Yakkha chief who, with five hundred others of the same name, w …
vesāli →
dppn
A city, capital of the Licchavis. It is not possible to know how many visits were paid by the Buddha to Vesāli, but the books would lead us to infer that they were several. Various Vinaya rules are me …
vetambarī →
dppn
One of a group of devas who visited the Buddha at Veḷuvana and spoke of their beliefs. Vetambarī spoke two verses, one condemning asceticism, and the other, which followed immediately on the first, in …
vethadīpaka →
dppn
The brahmin of Vethadīpa, who claimed an eighth share of the Buddha’s relics. DN.ii.165 DN.ii.167
veḷudvāra →
dppn
A brahmin village of the Kosalans where the Buddha once stayed and preached the Veḷudvāreyya Sutta. SN.v.352
Kosala3town
veḷukaṇṭakī →
dppn
VeḷukaṇṭakīVeḷukaṇḍakīVeḷukaṇḍakiyāVeḷukaṇṭakiyā
A lady of Veḷukaṇṭa. She is mentioned as an exemplary lay woman.AN.i.88 AN.ii.164 AN.i.26 SN.ii.236 She founded, for the Order headed by Sāriputta and …
veḷuvana →
dppn
Veḷuvana1Veṇuvana
A park near Rājagaha, the pleasure garden of Bimbisāra. When the Buddha first visited Rājagaha, after his Enlightenment, he stayed at the Latthivanuyyāna. Vin.i.35 The da …
veṇḍu →
dppn
A devaputta. He visited the Buddha and asked him a question. SN.i.52
veṭṭhadīpaka →
dppn
VeṭṭhadīpakaVethadīpa
A brahmin settlement, the chieftain of which claimed a part of the Buddha’s relics; having obtained the relics, he built at pagoda over them. DN.ii.165 DN.ii.167
near Māgadha3town
videha →
dppn
A country and its people. At the time of the Buddha, Videha formed one of the two important principalities of the Vajjian confederacy. Its capital was Mithilā. The kingdom bordered on the Ganges, on o …
vidhura →
dppn
One of the two chief disciples of Kakusandha Buddha. DN.ii.4 SN.ii.191 He received his name because he was a peerless preacher of the Dhamma. MN.i.333
vijita →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
vimala →
dppn
Vimala1
One of the four friends of Yasa who, following the latter’s example, joined the Order and attained arahantship. Vin.i.18f.
Vimala2
A monk whose Theragāthā verse spea …
vipassī →
dppn
A Buddha of the past, whose story is told in the Mahāpadāna Sutta. He was born in the Khema park in Bandhumatī, his father being Bandhumā and his mother Bandhumatī. He belonged to the Koṇḍañña gotta. …
viraja →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.70
visākha →
dppn
Visākha1
Husband of Dhammadinnā. After Dhammadinnā had joined the Order, she left the city and retired into the country, returning to Rājagaha after she had attained arahantship. Visākha, …
visākhā →
dppn
Visākhā1
. Thig.13
Visākhā2
The chief among the female lay disciples of the Buddha and declared by him to be foremost among those who ministered to the Order. AN.i.26 She is c …
vāseṭṭha →
dppn
Vāseṭṭha1
An old sage held in high esteem for his knowledge. He was one of the originators of the Vedic mantras. Vin.i.245 DN.i.104 MN.ii.164 MN.ii.200
Vāseṭṭha2
A clan, proba …
vāseṭṭhī →
dppn
A bhikkhunī whose Therīgāthā verses tell of her child’s death and her subsequent history. Thig.133–138
It is said that the brahmin Sujāta, father of Sundarī, met Vāsetthī, and, hearing her story, him …
vītarāga →
dppn
A Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.71
yakkha →
dppn
A class of non human beings generally described as non-human. They are mentioned with Devas, Rakkhasas, Dānavas, Gandhabbas, Kinnaras, and Mahoragas (? Nāgas).
Elsewhere AN.ii.38 they rank, in progr …
yamelutekulā →
dppn
Two brahmins, probably named Yamelu and Tekula, who proposed to the Buddha that the Dhamma should be put into Sanskrit metre chandasi. The Buddha refused their request. Vin.ii.139
yasa →
dppn
Yasa 1
He was the son of a very wealthy treasurer of Benares, and was brought up in great luxury, living in three mansions, according to the seasons and surrounded with all kinds of pleasu …
yasadatta →
dppn
While journeying in the company of Sabhiya, he came to Sāvatthī, where he was present at the discussion between Sabhiya and the Buddha. It was his purpose to try and discover flaws in the Buddha’s arg …
yasoja →
dppn
YasojaYasojoti
The Udāna mentions Ud.iii.3 how Yasoja and five hundred of his companions went to see the Buddha at Jetavana. There they stood talking to the monks who lived there and made a great upr …
yassasī →
dppn
The name of a Pacceka Buddha. MN.iii.69
yaññadatta →
dppn
A brahmin, father of Koṇāgamana Buddha. DN.ii.7
yodhājīva →
dppn
A headman who visited the Buddha and asked if it was true that men who fall fighting in battle are reborn among the Sārañjita devas. At first the Buddha refused to answer the question, but finding tha …
yugandhara →
dppn
One of the chief Yakkhas to be invoked by the Buddha’s followers in time of need. DN.iii.205
ājīvakā →
dppn
ĀjīvakāĀjīvikā
A class of naked ascetics, Vin.i.291 followers of Makkhali Gosāla, regarded, from the Buddhist point of view, as the worst of sophists. Numerous references to the Ājīvakas are to be fo …
ākoṭaka →
dppn
A deva who visited the Buddha at Veḷuvana accompanied by Asama, Sahali, Ninka, Vetambarī and Mānava-Gāmiya. Ākoṭaka spoke before the Buddha in praise of various teachers of other schools: Pakuddha-K …
ākāsagotta →
dppn
A physician of Rājagaha who lanced the fistula of a monk. Meeting the Buddha, he told him of the lancing, trying to make fun of it. The Buddha, having made inquiries, declared the performance of such …
āmalakīvana →
dppn
ĀmalakīvanaĀmalakivana
A grove at Cātumā. The Buddha once stayed there, and it was on that occasion that the Cātumā Sutta was preached. MN.i.456
Cātumā3park
ānanda →
dppn
One of the principal disciples of the Buddha. He was a first cousin of the Buddha and was deeply attached to him. Ānanda entered the Order in the second year of the Buddha’s ministry, together with ot …
ānandacetiya →
dppn
ĀnandacetiyaĀnande Cetiye
A shrine in Bhoganagara dedicated to a yakkha called Ānanda. There the Buddha stayed during his last sojourn, and mention is made of a sermon he preached there to the monk …
āpaṇa →
dppn
A city in the Aṅguttarāpa country, probably its capital. The Buddha once visited the city with 1,250 monks and the whole company was entertained by the Jaṭila Keṇiya. Vin.i.245ff. From Āpaṇa the Bud …
ārohanta →
dppn
One of the chief ministers at Sāvatthī. He joined the Order of monks and his wife became a nun. They had their meals together and she waited on him, fetching him water and fanning him. He forbade her …
ārāmadaṇḍa →
dppn
A brahmin. Once when Mahā Kaccāna was staying at Vāraṇā on the banks of the Kaddamadaha, Ārāmadaṇḍa came to see him and asked him why nobles quarrelled with nobles, brahmins with brahmins, and househo …
ātumā →
dppn
A town that lay between Kusinārā and Sāvatthī. Once the Buddha, with a large company of bhikkhus, visited the town. At that time there dwelt in it a monk who had been ordained late in life and had for …
āḷavaka →
dppn
The yakkha of Āḷavī. The Buddha once stayed at his dweling, at which the yakkha became angry and threatened the Buddha. He was tamed by the Buddha and asked a series of questions Snp.p.31–33 SN.i. …
āḷavakā →
dppn
ĀḷavakāĀḷavikā
A name given to the monks of Āḷavī.
The Āḷavaka-bhikkhū are mentioned several times in the Vinaya Vin.ii.172ff. Vin.iii.85 Vin.iv.34–35 in connection with offences relating to repa …
āḷavī →
dppn
Āḷavī1
A town between Sāvatthī and Rājagaha. The Buddha goes from Sāvatthī to Kīṭāgiri, thence to Āḷavī, and finally, to Rājagaha. The Buddha, on several occasions, stayed at Āḷavī at the …
āḷavīgotama →
dppn
ĀḷavīgotamaĀḷavīGotama
A thera, who is mentioned in the Sutta Nipāta Snp.1146 in a verse spoken by the Buddha to Piṅgiya when the Buddha appeared in a ray of light at Bāvarī’s hermitage.
āḷārakālāma →
dppn
ĀḷārakālāmaĀḷāraKālāma
One of the two teachers to whom Gotama, after his renunciation, first attached himself, the other being Uddaka Rāmaputta. In the Ariyaparivesāna Sutta MN.i.163–165; also M.i.24 …
ṭaṅkitamañca →
dppn
ṬaṅkitamañcaTaṅkitamañca
A place near Gayā. It was the residence of the Yakkha Sūciloma and the Buddha once stayed there. Snp.p.47f. SN.i.206
near Gayā3shrine
buddha →
farkas
felébredett, a Buddha
uddhacca-kukkucca →
farkas
izgatottság és aggodalom
abhisambodhi →
ncped
perfect understanding (of a Buddha); complete awakening.
abhisambuddha →
ncped
-
(mfn.)
- (act.) having understood; having attained complete understanding; become a Buddha.
- (pass.) completely understood, realized
-
(n.) complete understanding.
abhisambujjhati →
ncped
attains perfect or complete understanding (of); becomes a Buddha.
akaniṭṭha →
ncped
the name of one of the highest classes of devas, the fifth class of suddhāvāsas.
akkhaṇa →
ncped
the wrong time, the wrong moment; esp. an inopportune moment to be born as a man, birth in unfavorable circumstances (when one cannot take advantage of a Buddha being in the world)
anabhisambuddha →
ncped
not having attained complete understanding; not (yet) a Buddha
ananuruddha →
ncped
not pleased with; not complying with
anubuddha →
ncped
- (pass.) realised, understood.
- (act.) understanding; enlightened.
anuddhacca →
ncped
absence of over-excitement
anuddharitvā →
ncped
anuddhata →
ncped
not puffed-up; not over-excited, not flurried; calm
anuddhaṃsenta →
ncped
anuddhaṃsesi →
ncped
anuddhaṃseti →
ncped
- disturbs, contaminates, taints.
- accuses (falsely); defames.
anuddhaṃsita →
ncped
- disturbed, contaminated.
- (falsely) accused; defamed
anuddhaṭa →
ncped
not puffed-up; not over-excited, not flurried; calm
anuruddha →
ncped
compliant; pleased with, approving
anuruddhapaṭiviruddha →
ncped
approving and rejecting
anusāsanīpāṭiharīya →
ncped
the miracle of teaching (one of the three marvels of the Buddha).
anānuruddha →
ncped
not pleased with; not complying with
apagabbha →
ncped
interpreted by the Buddha as apa + gabbha, describing one who has destroyed the possibility of rebirth) timid, lacking boldness; ? of low birth?.
ariya →
ncped
- (mfn.) belonging to the Ariya people.
- (mfn. & m.) noble, sublime, fine; belonging to the noble ones (used esp. of the Buddha’s teaching and followers, almost = ‘Buddhist’); a noble one (one who …
atappa →
ncped
the name of one of the highest classes of devas, the second class of suddhāvāsa devas.
avaruddha →
ncped
opposed (to); hostile; rebellious.
aviha →
ncped
(or m.) and ~ā m.pl.
- (m.pl.) the name of one of the highest classes o/devas, the first class of suddhāvāsas.
- (n.) the world of the Aviha devas.
cetiya →
ncped
- a place or object of veneration, a sanctuary or shrine (near a village), perhaps a sacred tree and mound.
- a place or object of veneration connected with a Buddha; a funeral monument or thūpa (co …
chuddha →
ncped
thrown away, rejected, abandoned.
dasabala →
ncped
dasabala1
mfn. & masculine possessing ten powers; the one who possesses ten powers, a buddha.
dasabala2
neuter pl. ten powers.
dhamma →
ncped
-
- how the world of experience works, the processes by which it works and is explained (especially as formulated in cattāri ariyasaccānī and paṭiccasamuppāda), and the possibility and way of transc …
dhammacakka →
ncped
- the wheel or discuss of dhamma’s authority (esp. as initiated by the Buddha’s first teaching); the sway of dhamma.
- a wheel that is dhamma.
duddhakhīra →
ncped
with the milking done, who has milk (from the cow)
girimuddha →
ncped
the top or crest of a hill.
girimuddhan →
ncped
the top or crest of a hill.
iddhipāṭihāriya →
ncped
marvel performed by supernatural power, a miracle; the miracle of supernatural power (one of the three marvels of the Buddha
isi →
ncped
an inspired poet or sage of the past, esp. the authors of the Vedic hymns; a legendary seer; an ascetic or anchorite (often possessing magical powers); a sage, a seer (used usually of non-buddhists, …
jina →
ncped
jina1
masculine for Buddhists a designation usually only of a buddha; rarely of a paccekabuddha.
jina2
mfn. beaten, conquered; or deprived (of property)
jātaka →
ncped
jātaka1
neuter a birth; a story describing a previous life of the Buddha (when he was a bodhisatta); the name of one of the nine categories (aṅgas) of the scriptures; one of the collec …
jātibhūmaka →
ncped
belonging to the Buddha’s birth place.
kaṭhina →
ncped
kaṭhina
neuter a framework (covered with a mat) to which the cloth for making robes was attached while being sewn; esp. kaṭhinaṃ attharati
- spreads or covers the kaṭhina, i.e. makes a robe u …
kaṭhinuddhāra →
ncped
removal of the kaṭhina ; ending of the kaṭhina ; ending of the kaṭhina period (and of its special allowances)
khaṇa →
ncped
(& n.?)
- a moment; an instant.
- a fit or suitable moment; an opportunity; esp. the right moment to be born as a man, birth in favorable circumstances (when one can take advantage of a Buddha bein …
kuddha →
ncped
provoked, angered; angry
kukkuṭayuddha →
ncped
cockfight
nibbuddha →
ncped
wrestling; a wrestling match.
nicchuddha →
ncped
thrown out; expelled.
niruddha →
ncped
ceased; no more
nātha →
ncped
protector, patron, lord; a husband; a prop, support; esp. the lord, the Buddha.
nāyaka →
ncped
guide, a leader; a chief, a lord; esp. a Buddha.
nīvaraṇa →
ncped
an obstacle, a hindrance (esp. five: kāmacchanda, vyāpāda, thīnamiddha, uddhaccakukkucca, vicikicchā); being a hindrance, which is an obstacle.
omuddhaka →
ncped
with the head hanging down; upside down.
oruddha →
ncped
shut in, enclosed; checked, stopped
oruddhati →
ncped
encloses, shuts in; confines; restrains
tathāgata →
ncped
- one who has gone so; the awakened one; used
- by Gotama (a) of Buddhas generally, including himself; (b) specifically of himself.
- by others (a) of Buddhas generally, including Gotama; (b) …
tādi →
ncped
- such a person, a person like that (referring to someone previously described)
- (one) who is like that, just so; the same; (one) who is unaffected, immoveable (so usually commentaries); (possibly) …
tādin →
ncped
- such a person, a person like that (referring to someone previously described)
- (one) who is like that, just so; the same; (one) who is unaffected, immoveable (so usually commentaries); (possibly) …
uddhacca →
ncped
over-excitement; agitation, flurry, distraction.
uddhaccakukkucca →
ncped
over-excitement and anxious agitation; flurry and worry (the fourth of the nīvaraṇas)
uddhagga →
ncped
- with the point or end upwards.
- pointing upwards; aiming upwards (to a heavenly world)
uddhaggaloma →
ncped
having hair with its ends turning upwards (esp. as one of the 32 characteristics of a mahāpurisa)
uddhaggika →
ncped
aiming upwards
uddhagāmi →
ncped
(also uddhaṅ-gāmi(n)) going upwards; going upstream
uddhagāmin →
ncped
(also uddhaṅ-gāmi(n)) going upwards; going upstream
uddhamma →
ncped
contrary to the doctrine; unlawful; what is not the doctrine’,
uddhana →
ncped
fireplace, hearth; oven; a furnace, a crucible.
uddhapāda →
ncped
going upwards; going upstream
uddharati →
ncped
draws out, pulls out, extracts; rescues; picks out, separates, selects; cites; removes, puts away; digs up; pulls up, elevates, raises.
uddharaṇa →
ncped
drawing out, pulling out; picking out; selection; removal; raising.
uddharitabba →
ncped
uddharituṃ →
ncped
uddharitvā →
ncped
uddhariyyati →
ncped
uddhariṃsu →
ncped
uddharāpesuṃ →
ncped
uddharāpetabba →
ncped
uddharāpeti →
ncped
raises; takes
uddharāpetvā →
ncped
uddharīyati →
ncped
uddhasta →
ncped
uddhasta1
mfn. risen; flaring up.
uddhasta2
mfn. covered (with); smothered.
uddhasudha →
ncped
or ~ā, feminine with a covering of plaster; or covering plaster
uddhata →
ncped
uddhata1
mfn. raised; puffed up; overstimulated; agitated, over-excited; flurried
uddhata2
mfn.
- risen, elevated high.
- also could mean as uddhata
uddhavirecana →
ncped
“purging upwards”, emetic treatment
uddhaṃ →
ncped
upwards; in height; upstream; above; further (to, abl); beyond (either into the past or into the future); after (+ abl.).
uddhaṃ-āghātanika →
ncped
uddhaṃ-āghātanika
mfn. with a belief in existence after death
uddhaṃbhāgiya →
ncped
connected with the upper world; upper
uddhaṃpāda →
ncped
going upwards; going upstream
uddhaṃsarāsatti →
ncped
attachment to, devotion to moving on (?)
uddhaṃsarāsuddhi →
ncped
purity by means of continuing further; purity through saṃsara
uddhaṃsota →
ncped
whose stream flows upwards (to the Akaniṭṭha heaven)
uddhaṅ-gama →
ncped
uddhaṅ-gama
mfn. going upwards
uddhaṅ-gāmi →
ncped
(also uddhagāmi(n)) going upwards; going upstream
uddhaṅ-gāmin →
ncped
(also uddhagāmi(n)) going upwards; going upstream
uddhaṭa →
ncped
uddhaṭa1
mfn. raised; puffed up; overstimulated; agitated, over-excited; flurried
uddhaṭa2
pp mfn. pulled out; dug out; removed; collected; selected; cited.
uddhāra →
ncped
raising; picking up; selecting; extracting; separating; removing.
uddhātuṃ →
ncped
upahaccaparinibbāyi →
ncped
who realizes nibbāna in the latter half of his existence in one of the suddhāvāsas
upahaccaparinibbāyin →
ncped
who realizes nibbāna in the latter half of his existence in one of the suddhāvāsas
uparuddha →
ncped
stopped; obstructed; besieged
uparuddhati →
ncped
stops, obstructs; besieges; molests, troubles
upāsaka →
ncped
lay-follower, a lay-disciple (of the Buddha)
upāsikā →
ncped
female lay-follower, female lay-disciple (of the Buddha)
utuddhata →
ncped
worn thin or worn away through time
utuddhaṭa →
ncped
worn thin or worn away through time
āvuso →
ncped
used
- by and to non-Buddhists.
- by bhikkhus (and bhikkhunīs)
- to lay-followers.
- to each other (but not used by or to the Buddha, and later used only by a senior bhikkhu to a junior.
acinteyya →
nyana
Acinteyya: lit. ‘That which cannot not be thought of’, the unthinkable, unimaginable, inconceivable, incomprehensible, impenetrable, that which transcends the limits of thinking and over which the …
ahirika-anottappa →
nyana
Ahirika-anottappa: ‘lack of moral shame and fear of wongdoing’, are two of the 4 disadvantageous factors associated with all kammically disadvantageous states of consciousness, the two others bei …
akanittha →
nyana
Akanittha: the ‘Great or Non-junior Ones’, i.e. ‘Highest Gods’, are the inhabitants of the 5th and highest heaven of the Pure Abodes suddhāvāsa, cf. avacara deva II Anāgāmī
akusala-sādhārana-cetasika →
nyana
Akusala-sādhārana-cetasika: Universal, general or primary disadvantageous mental properties associated with all disadvantageous intentions: These are four; 1: Lack of moral shame ahirika, 2: L …
anattā →
nyana
Anattā: No-self, egolessness, soullessness, impersonality, absence of identity, is the last of the 3 universal characteristics of existence ti-lakkhana. This anattā doctrine, which only is t …
anicca →
nyana
Anicca: Impermanent, transient or, as abstract noun, aniccatā impermanence or change is the first of the three universal characteristics of existence tilakkhana, which is easily observable and …
anicca-saññā →
nyana
Anicca-saññā: Perception of impermanence, is defined in the Girimananda Sutta A. X. 60 as meditation on the impermanence of the five clusters of clinging:
Though, with a faithful heart, one take …
anussati →
nyana
Anussati: ‘recollection’, reflection, meditation, contemplation. The six recollections often described in the Suttas e.g. A. VI, 10, 25; D. 33 are:
1: Recollection of the Buddha, *buddhānussati …
anāgāmī →
nyana
Anāgāmī: T he Non-Returner is a Noble Disciple Ariya-puggala on the 3rd stage of Nobility. There are 5 classes of Non-Returners, as it is said e.g. Pug. 42-46:
A being, through the disappea …
appamāda →
nyana
Appamāda: Alertness, attentiveness, carefulness, non-laxity, earnestness, diligence, vigilance, is considered as the foundation of all advantageous progress.
Just as all the footprints of living …
ariya-puggala →
nyana
Ariya-puggala: or simply Ariya: Noble Ones, noble persons:
The 8, Ariya = Noble Ones are those who have realized one of the 8 stages of Nobility, i.e. the 4 supra-mundane paths magga …
atappa →
nyana
Atappa: T he unworried, is the name of a class of deities see: deva inhabiting the first of the five Pure Abodes suddhāvāsa, in which the Anāgāmī has his last rebirth.
atta-kilamatha →
nyana
Atta-kilamatha: Self-mortification = self-torture, is one of the two extremes to be avoided, the other extreme being addiction to sensual pleasures kāma - sukha, whilst the Noble 8-fold p …
aviha →
nyana
Aviha: Non-falling, immovable yet derivation is uncertain; Sanskrit avrha is one of the five Pure Abodes suddhāvāsa in the fine-material level. For details, see: under Anāgāmī
bala →
nyana
Bala: ‘powers’. Among various groups of powers the following five are most frequently met with in the texts: 1 faith saddhā, 2 energy viriya, 3 awareness or mindfulness sati, 4 concentration …
bhikkhu →
nyana
Bhikkhu: A fully ordained disciple of the Buddha is called a Bhikkhu. Mendicant Bhikkhu may be suggested as the closest equivalent for Bhikkhu, literally it means he who begs but Bhikkhus do not b …
bhāvanā →
nyana
Bhāvanā: ‘mental development’ lit. ‘calling into existence, producing’ is what in English is generally but rather vaguely called ‘meditation’. One has to distinguish 2 kinds: development of tranqu …
bodhi →
nyana
Bodhi: from verbal root budhi to awaken, to understand: awakening, enlightenment, supreme knowledge. Through Bodhi one awakens from the slumber or stupor inflicted upon the mind by the defilemen …
bodhipakkhiya-dhammā →
nyana
Bodhipakkhiya-dhammā: The 37 ‘things pertaining to enlightenment’, or ‘requisites of enlightenment’ comprise the entire doctrines of the Buddha. They are:
the 4 foundations of awarenes …
bodhisatta →
nyana
Bodhisatta: ‘Enlightenment Being’, is a being destined to Buddhahood, a future Buddha. According to the traditional belief a Bodhisatta, before reaching his last birth as a Buddha on this earth, i …
buddha →
nyana
Buddha: see: sammā-sambodhi.
buddha-sāsana →
nyana
Buddha-sāsana: see: sāsana
buddhānussati →
nyana
Buddhānussati: ‘recollection of the Enlightened One’; see: anussati
cakka →
nyana
Cakka: ‘wheel’, is one of the seven ‘precious possessions’ ratana of a righteous World Emperor cakkavatti ‘He who owns the Wheel,’ cf. D. 26, and symbolizes conquering progress and expanding s …
cakkhu →
nyana
Cakkhu: ‘eye’ see: āyatana The foll. 5 kinds of ‘eyes’ are mentioned and explained in CNid. PTS, p. 235; the first 3 also in It. 52: 1. the physical eye mamsa cakkhu. the divine eye *dibba- …
enlightened one →
nyana
[[enlightened one]]Enlightened one: the: Buddha; see: sammā - sambuddha.
independently enlightened →
nyana
[[independently enlightened]]Independently enlightened: pacceka - Buddha
pacceka-buddha →
nyana
Pacceka-buddha: an ‘Solitarily Enlightened One’; or Separately or Individually = pacceka Enlightened One renderings by ‘Silent’ or ‘Private Buddha’ are not very apt. This is a term for an Araha …
paramattha →
nyana
Paramattha: sacca - vacana - Desanā ‘truth or term, exposition that is true in the highest or ultimate sense’, as contrasted with the ‘conventional truth’ vohāra - sacca which is also …
paramī →
nyana
Paramī: Pāramitā: ‘perfection’. Ten qualities leading to Buddhahood: 1 perfection in giving or generosity; dāna - pāramī 2 morality sīla - p 3 renunciation nekkhamma - p 4 understan …
paticcasamuppāda →
nyana
Paticcasamuppāda: ‘dependent origination’, is the doctrine of the conditionality of all physical and psychical phenomena, a doctrine which, together with that of impersonality anattā, forms the …
paññatti-sīla →
nyana
Paññatti-sīla: ‘prescribed morality’, is a name for the disciplinary rules of the Bhikkhu or layman prescribed by the Buddha, as distinguished from natural or genuine morality pakati-sīla see: sīla
powers →
nyana
Powers: the 5 spiritual: see: bala - For the 6 higher p., see: abhiññna For the 10 p. of a Buddha, see: dasabala - For the 4 roads to p., see: iddhipāda. For magical p., …
pure abodes →
nyana
[[pure abodes]]Pure abodes: suddhāvāsa
puthujjana →
nyana
Puthujjana: lit.: ‘one of the many folk’, ‘worldling’, ordinary man, is any layman or Bhikkhu who is still possessed of all the 10 mental chains samyojana binding to the round of rebirths, and t …
puññā-dhārā →
nyana
Puññā-dhārā: ‘streams of merit’. It is said that one produces 4 streams of merit by offering the 4 requisites robes, foodfood, dwelling, medicine to a Bhikkhu who has reached the conditionless de …
pātihāriya →
nyana
Pātihāriya: ‘miracle’, marvel. Three marvels are ascribed to the Buddha: the marvel of magic iddhi - p the marvel of mind-reading ādesanā - p and the marvel of instruction anusāsanī \ …
pūjā →
nyana
Pūjā: 1 honour, respect, homage, 2 worship, devotional observances, devotional offerings; also offerings to Bhikkhus.
1: The Mahā-mangala Sutta Sn. 259 says that;Honour and respect towards those …
tathāgata →
nyana
Tathāgata: the ‘Perfect One’, lit. the one who has ‘thus gone’, or ‘thus come’, is an epithet of the Buddha used by him when speaking of himself.
To the often asked questions, whether the Tathāga …
theravāda →
nyana
Theravāda: ‘Doctrine of the Elders’, is a name of the oldest form of the Buddha’s teachings, handed down to us in the Pāli language. According to tradition, its name is derived from the fact of ha …
ti-ratana →
nyana
Ti-ratana: ‘Three Jewels’ or Three Gems, which by all Buddhists are revered as the most venerable things, are the Buddha, the Dhamma and the Noble Sangha.’ i.e.: the Enlightened One; the law of d …
ti-sarana →
nyana
Ti-sarana: ‘Threefold Refuge’, in which every faithful adherent of the Buddha puts his whole trust, consists in the Buddha, the Dhamma and the Sangha see: prec..
The Buddha, or Enlightened One, …
āloka-saññā →
nyana
Āloka-saññā: Perception of light. The recurring canonical passage reads: Here the Bhikkhu contemplates the perception of light. He fixes his-mind to the experience of the daylight; as at day-ti …
ānantarika-kamma →
nyana
Ānantarika-kamma: the 5 heinous ‘actions with immediate destiny’ are: Killing father, killing mother, killing an Arahat, wounding a Buddha so he bleeds, creating schism in the Bhikkhu-Sangha. In …
ānupubbī-kathā →
nyana
Ānupubbī-kathā: ‘gradual instruction’, progressive teaching; given by the Buddha when it was necessary to first prepare the listener’s mind before speaking to him on the advanced teaching of the …
abbahati →
pts
Abbahati & abbuhati
to draw off, pull out (a sting or dart);
imper pres abbaha Thag.404; Ja.ii.95 (variant reading BB appuha = abbuha; C. explains by uddharatha)
aor abbahi Ja.v.198 (variant …
abbuhati →
pts
Abbahati & abbuhati
to draw off, pull out (a sting or dart);
imper pres abbaha Thag.404; Ja.ii.95 (variant reading BB appuha = abbuha; C. explains by uddharatha)
aor abbahi Ja.v.198 (variant …
abbūḷhita →
pts
(& abbūhitta at Ja.iii.541) pulled out, removed, destroyed Mnd.59 (abbūḷhita-sallo + uddhaṭa˚ etc. for abbūḷha); Ja.iii.541 (uncertain reading; variant reading BB appahita, SS abyūhita; C. explain …
abhi →
pts
…in, ˚ropeti honour, ˚vuḍḍha increased, ˚saddahati believe in.
- As base in compn. (2nd part of cpd.) abhi occurs…
abhihīta →
pts
SN.i.50. Read abhigīta with SS. So also for abhihita on p.51ʻSo enchanted was I by the Buddha’s rune’ The godlet ascribes a magic potency to the couplet.
abhimatthati →
pts
(˚eti) & -mantheti
- to cleave, cut; to crush, destroy MN.i.243 (sikharena muddhānaṃ ˚mantheti); SN.i.127; Dhp.161 (variant reading ˚nth˚); Ja.iv.457 (matthako sikharena ˚matthiyamāno) Dhp-a.iii …
abhinīhāra →
pts
being bent on (“downward force” Dhs trsl. 242), i.e. taking oneself out to, way of acting, (proper) behaviour, endeavour, resolve, aspiration SN.iii.267 sq. (˚kusala); AN.ii.189; AN.iii.311; AN.iv.3 …
abhisambuddha →
pts
- (pass.) realised, perfectly understood DN.iii.273; SN.iv.331; Iti.121 an˚; not understood MN.i.71, MN.i.92, MN.i.114, MN.i.163, MN.i.240
- (med.) one who has come to the realisation of the highe …
abhisambuddhatta →
pts
thorough realisation, perfect understanding SN.v.433.
abstr. fr. abhisambuddha
abhisambujjhati →
pts
to become wideawake, to awake to the highest knowledge, to gain the highest wisdom (sammāsambodhiṃ) DN.iii.135; Iti.121 aor. -sambujjhi SN.v.433; Pv-a.19. In combn. *abhisambujjhati abh …
abhivaḍḍhati →
pts
…to grow over or beyond, to outgrow Ja.iii.399 (vanaspatiṃ)
pp abhivuḍḍha & ˚vuddha; (q.v.).
Vedic abhivardhati, abhi + vṛdh
abhivuddha →
pts
grown up Mil.361.
pp. of abhivaḍḍhati, see also ˚*vuḍḍha*
abhivuḍḍha →
pts
increased, enriched Pv-a.150.
pp. of abhivaḍḍhati, see also ˚*vuddha*
abhiṭhāna →
pts
great or deadly crime Only at Snp.231 = Kp.vi.10 (quoted Kv.109). Six are there mentioned, & are explained (Kp-a.189) as “matricide parricide, killing an Arahant, causing schisms, wounding a Buddha, …
acchariya →
pts
adjective noun wonderful, surprising strange, marvellous DN.ii.155; MN.i.79; MN.iii.118, MN.iii.125, MN.iii.144 (an˚); SN.iv.371; AN.i.181; Mil.28, Mil.253; Dhp-a.iii.171; Pv-a.121; Vv-a.71 (an˚). …
accuggata →
pts
adjective
- very high or lofty Mil.346 (giri); Vv-a.197; Dhp-a.ii.65.
- too high, i.e. too shrill or loud Ja.vi.133 (sadda), Ja.vi.516 (fig. = atikuddha very angry C.).
ati + uggata
adhipāta →
pts
Adhipāta1
splitting, breaking, only in phrase muddhā˚; head-splitting Snp.988 sq., Snp.1004, Snp.1025 (variant reading Nd ii.˚vipāta).
adhipāteti
Adhipāta2
a moth Snp.964. …
adho →
pts
adverb below, usually combd. or contrasted with uddhaṃ “above” and tiriyaṃ “across”, describing the 3 dimensions
■ uddhaṃ and …
agga →
pts
Agga1
adjective noun
- (adj.)
- of time: the first, foremost Dpvs.iv.13 (saṅgahaṃ first collection). See cpds
- of space: the highest, topmost, Ja.i.52 (˚sākhā)
- of qual …
agāra →
pts
- house or hut, usually implying the comforts of living at home as opp. to anagāra homelessness or the state of a homeless wanderer (mendicant). See anagāriyā
■ Thus freq. in two phrases con …
ahosi-kamma →
pts
Ahosi-kamma
neuter an act or thought whose kamma has no longer any potential force: Cpd. 145. At p. 45 ahosikakamma is said to be a kamma inhibited by a more powerful one. See Buddhaghosa in Vism. …
ajjhiṭṭha →
pts
requested, asked, invited Vin.i.113 (an˚ unbidden); DN.ii.289 (Buddhaghosa and text read ajjhitta); Snp.p.218 (= ajjhesita Cnd.16); Ja.vi.292 (= āṇatta C.); Dhp-a.iv.100 (variant reading abhijjhiṭṭha …
alaṃ →
pts
indeclinable emphatic particle
- in affirmative sentences: part. of assurance emphasis = for sure, very much (so), indeed, truly. Note. In connection with a dat. or an infin. the latter only app …
anoma →
pts
adjective (only ˚-) not inferior, superior, perfect, supreme, in foll. compounds
anta →
pts
Anta1
- end, finish, goal SN.iv.368 (of Nibbāna); Snp.467; Ja.ii.159. antaṃ karoti to make an end (of) Snp.283, Snp.512; Dhp.275, cp. antakara, ˚kiriyā
■ loc. ante at the end of, …
antara →
pts
adjective Primary meanings are “inside” and “in between” as adj. “inner”; in prep. use & in compounds “inside, in between”. Further development of meaning is with a view of contrasting the (two) sides …
anu →
pts
Anu1
indeclinable prep. & pref
A.
As prep. anu is only found occasionally, and here its old (Vedic) function with acc. is superseded by the loc. Traces of …
anubodhati →
pts
to wake up, to realise, perceive, understand; aor. anubodhiṃ AN.v.46 (?) = SN.i.126 (anubodhaṃ)
caus -bodheti to awaken, fig. to make see to instruct Ja.vi.139 (˚ayamāna)
pp *[anubuddha](/defin …
anubuddha →
pts
- awakened (act. & pass.), recognised, conceived, seen, known DN.ii.123 (˚ā ime dhammā); SN.i.137 (dhammo vimalen’ ânubuddho ii.203; iv.188; AN.ii.1; AN.iii.14; AN.iv.105; Snp-a.431. In phrase *budd …
anuddharin →
pts
adjective not proud Snp.952 (= anussukin Snp-a.569) see niṭṭhurin.
an + uddharin
anuddhasta →
pts
adjective spoilt, corrupt, degraded MN.i.462 (citta); AN.ii.126 (id.).
anu + dhasta, pp. of anuddhaṃseti, cp. Sk. apadhvasta
anuddhata →
pts
adjective not puffed up, not proud, unconceited calm, subdued Snp.850 (= uddhacca-virahita Snp-a.549, cp. anuṇṇata); Iti.30; Dhp.363 (= nibbutacitta Dhp-a.iv.93); Vv.64#8; Pp.59.
an + uddhata
anuddhaṃseti →
pts
to spoil, corrupt, degrade Vin.iv.148 (expln. here in slightly diff. meaning = codeti vā codāpeti vā to reprove, scold, bring down); Iti.42 Usually in ster. phrase rāgo cittaṃ a. lust deg …
anuruddha →
pts
enggaged in, devoted to; compliant or complied with, pleased SN.iv.71, (anānuruddha).
pp. of anurujjhati
anurujjhati →
pts
to conform oneself to, have a regard for, approve, to be pleased AN.iv.158; Dhs-a.362
pp anuruddha (q.v.).
Sk. anurudhyate, Pass. of anu + rudh
anussati →
pts
remembrance, recollection, thinking of, mindfulness. A late list of subjects to be kept in mind comprises six anussati-ṭṭhānāni, viz. Buddha˚, Dhamma˚, Saṅgha˚ sīla˚, cāga˚, devatā˚; i.e. prope …
anusāsanī →
pts
instruction, teaching, commandment, order SN.v.108; AN.ii.147; AN.iii.87 AN.v.24 sq., AN.v.49, AN.v.338; Ja.v.113; Thig.172, Thig.180; Pv.iii.7#6 Thag-a.162; Vv-a.19, Vv-a.80, Vv-a.81.
- *-[pāṭi …
anuvidita →
pts
found out, recognised; one who has found out or knows well Snp.528, Snp.530 (= anubuddha Snp-a.431). Same in B.Sk., e.g. Mvu.iii.398.
pp. of anuvijjati
anuṇṇata →
pts
adjective not raised, not elated, not haughty, humble Snp.702 (care = uddhaccaṃ nâpajjeyya Snp-a.492).
uṇṇata
apadāna →
pts
- removing, breaking off, DN.iii.88.
- [= Sk. avadāna cp. ovāda] advice, admonition, instruction, morals Vin.ii.4 (an˚ not taking advice), Vin.ii.7 (id.) MN.i.96; AN.v.337 sq. (saddhā˚) Thag.47.
- …
apalibodha →
pts
Apalibuddha & Apalibodha
unobstructed, unhindered, free Ja.iii.381 (˚bodha); Mil.388; Dhp-a.iii.198.
a + palibuddha, pp. of pari + bṛh, see palibujjhati
apalibuddha →
pts
Apalibuddha & Apalibodha
unobstructed, unhindered, free Ja.iii.381 (˚bodha); Mil.388; Dhp-a.iii.198.
a + palibuddha, pp. of pari + bṛh, see palibujjhati
apaṇṇaka →
pts
adjective paṇṇaka*; Weber Ind. Str. iii.150 & Kuhn, Beitr. p. 53 take it as *a-praśna-ka certain, true, absolute MN.i.401, MN.i.411; AN.v.85, AN.v.294, AN.v.296; Ja.i.104 (where …
apekhā →
pts
Apekkhā & Apekhā
feminine attention, regard, affection for (loc.); desire longing for (c. loc.) SN.i.77; SN.iii.132; SN.v.409 (mātā-pitusu) Vin.iv.214; Snp.38 (= vuccati taṇhā etc. Cnd.65; = taṇhā s …
apekkhā →
pts
Apekkhā & Apekhā
feminine attention, regard, affection for (loc.); desire longing for (c. loc.) SN.i.77; SN.iii.132; SN.v.409 (mātā-pitusu) Vin.iv.214; Snp.38 (= vuccati taṇhā etc. Cnd.65; = taṇhā s …
apācīna →
pts
adjective westerly, backward, below SN.iii.84; Iti.120 (apācīnaṃ used as adv. and taking here the place of adho in combn. with uddhaṃ tiriyaṃ; the reading is a conjecture of Windisch’s, the …
arahant →
pts
adjective noun Before Buddhism used as honorific title of high officials like the English ʻHis Worship’; at the rise of Buddhism applied popularly to all ascetics (Dial. iii.3–6). Adopted by the Bu …
araṇa →
pts
Araṇa1
adjective noun (adj.) living in solitude, far from the madding crowd MN.iii.237 (˚vibhanga-sutta); SN.i.44, SN.i.45; Ja.i.340 (tittha˚?).
Vedic araṇa fr. *ara √ ṛ; which as abl …
ariya →
pts
adjective noun
- (racial) Aryan DN.ii.87.
- (social) noble, distinguished, of high birth.
- (ethical) in accord with the customs and ideals of the Aryan clans, held in esteem by Aryans, gene …
asammosa →
pts
absence of confusion DN.iii.221 = Dhs.1366.
a + sammosa cp. B.Sk. asammoṣadharman epithet of the Buddha; Divy.49 etc
assa →
pts
Assa1
shoulder; in cpd. assapuṭa shoulder-bag, knapsack i.e. a bag containing provisions instr. assupuṭena with provisions. Later exegesis has interpreted this as a bag full of ashes, …
assattha →
pts
Assattha1
the holy fig-tree, Ficus, Religiosa the tree under which the Buddha attained enlightenment i.e. the Bo tree Vin.iv.35; DN.ii.4 (sammā-sambuddho assatthassa mūle abhisambuddho); …
atideva →
pts
super god, god above gods, usually epithet of the Buddha SN.i.141; Thag.489; Cnd.307 (cp adhi˚); Mil.277. atidevadeva id. Mil.203, Mil.209. devātideva god over the gods (of t …
attha →
pts
Attha1
(also aṭṭha, esp. in combinations mentioned under 3) masculine & neuter
- interest, advantage, gain; (moral) good blessing, welfare; profit, prosperity, well-b …
ava →
pts
Ava˚
prefix
I. Relation between ava & o
Phonetically the difference between ava & o is this, that; ava is the older form, whereas o represents a later development. Histor …
avadāniya →
pts
adjective stingy, niggardly Snp.774 (= Mnd.36 which explains as follows: avaṃ gacchanti ti pi avadāniyā; maccharino pi vuccanti avadāniyā; buddhānaṃ vacanaṃ n’âdiyantī ti avadāniyā. Snp-a.516 condens …
avajāta →
pts
adjective low-born, of low or base birth, fig of low character (opp. abhijāta) Snp.664 (= buddhassa avajātaputta Snp-a.479); Iti.63; Mil.359.
ava + jāta; cp. B.Sk. avajāta in meaning misborn, miscarriage
avaruddha →
pts
- Doubtful reading at Vin.iv.181, apparently meaning ʻin revolt, out of hand’ (of slaves)
- [late form of oruddha] restrained Sdhp.592.
fr. avarundhati
avaruddhaka →
pts
subdued, expelled, banished Ja.vi.575; Dpvs.i.21 (Np).
avruddha + ka
avaruddhati →
pts
to expel, remove, banish Ja.vi.505 (= nīharati C.), Ja.vi.515 See also avarundhati.
Sk. aparundhati; ava + ruddhati of rudh
avarundhati →
pts
to put under restraint to put into one’s harem as subsidiary wife.
ava + rundhati. Only referred to by Dhp. in his Cy (Thag-a.271) on oruddha
avasitta →
pts
(-˚) besprinkled, anointed, consecrated, only in phrase rājā khattiyo muddhāvasitto of a properly consecrated king (see also khattiya) DN.i.69; DN.ii.227; DN.iii.64; Pp.56; DN …
avaṃ →
pts
adverb the prep. ava in adv. use, down, downward; in C. often expld. by adho. Rarely absolute, the only passage found so far being Snp.685 (avaṃ sari he went down, variant …
aviruddha →
pts
adjective not contrary, unobstructed, free, without difficulties Dhp.406; Snp.365, Snp.704, Snp.854.
a + viruddha
aḍḍha →
pts
…Dhp-a.iii.367.
- -uḍḍha [cp Mahārāṣṭrī form cauṭṭha = Sk. caturtha] three and a half Ja.i.82;…
aṅga →
pts
- (lit.) a constituent part of the body, a limb, member; also of objects: part, member (see cpd. ˚sambhāra); uttam˚aṅga the reproductive organ Ja.v.197; also as “head” at Thag-a.209. Usually in cp …
aṅkura →
pts
shoot, a sprout (lit. or fig.) Ja.ii.105; Ja.vi.331 (Buddh ˚a nascent Buddha), Ja.vi.486; Dhs.617 (˚vaṇṇa); Mil.50, Mil.251 Mil.269; Sdhp.273; Mhvs.15, Mhvs.43.
cp. Sk. ankura, to anka a bend = a tendril etc.
aṭṭha →
pts
Aṭṭha1
num. card, eight, decl. like pl. of adj. in-a A. The number in objective significance, based on natural phenomena: see compounds ˚angula, ˚nakha, ˚pada, ˚pāda B. The number in …
bahiddhā →
pts
adverb outside (adv. & prep.) DN.i.16; DN.ii.110; SN.i.169; SN.iii.47, SN.iii.103 SN.iv.205; SN.v.157; Vin.iii.113 (˚rūpa opp. ajjhatta-rūpa Snp.203; Vb-a.260 (kāye); Dhp-a.i.211 (c. gen); Dhp-a.i …
bakkula →
pts
demon, uttering horrible cries, a form assumed by the Yakkha Ajakalāpaka, to terrify the Buddha Ud.5 (see also ākulī, where pākula is proposed for bakkula).
= vyākula? Morris, J.P.T.S. 1886, 94
bala →
pts
Bala1
neuter
- strength power, force DN.ii.73; AN.i.244; Thag.188; Dhp.109 (one of the 4 blessings, viz. āyu, vaṇṇa, sukha, bala; cp Dhp-a.ii.239); Pv.i.5#12 (= kāya-bala Pv-a.30); Pv …
bandhati →
pts
to bind etc.
I. Forms
imper bandha DN.ii.350; pl. bandhantu Ja.i.153.
pot bandheyya SN.iv.198; Vin.iii.45
fut bandhayissati Mhvs.24.6;
aor abandhi Ja.iii. …
bandhu →
pts
- a relation, relative, kinsman; pl. bandhū Ja.iv.301; Pv-a.86 (= ñātī) & bandhavo Cnd.455 (where Mnd.11 in id. p. reads bandhū)
■ Ādicca˚; kinsman of the Sun an epithet of the Buddha Vin …
bandhumant →
pts
adjective having relatives, rich in kinsmen; only as Np. m bandhumā Name of father of the Buddha Vipassin DN.ii.11 = Vism.433; f. bandhumatī Name of mother of the Buddha Vipassin …
bhagavant →
pts
adjective noun fortunate, illustrious, sublime, as epithet and title “Lord.” Thus applied to the Buddha (amhākaṃ Bh. and his predecessors. Occurs with extreme frequency of fanciful exegetic explains o …
bhava →
pts
“becoming”, (form of) rebirth, (state of) existence, a “life.” There are 3 states of existence conventionally enumerated as kāma˚ rūpa˚, arūpa˚; or sensual existence, deva-corporeal, formless exist …
bhikkhu →
pts
…freq. passim; Vin.iii.40 (vuḍḍhapabbajita); AN.i.78 (thera bh., an elder bh.; and nava bh. a young bh.); AN.iii.299 (id.); AN.iv.25 (id.);…
bhojana →
pts
food, meal, nourishment in general Ja.ii.218; Ja.iv.103, Ja.iv.173; Ja.i.178; Ja.iv.223; Snp.102 Snp.128, Snp.242, Snp.366, Snp.667; Dhp.7, Dhp.70; Pp.21, Pp.55; Mil.370 Vism.69, Vism.106; Sdhp.52, Sd …
bhāra →
pts
- anything to carry, a load Vin.iii.278 (Bdhgh; dāru˚ a load of wood) bhāraṃ vahati to carry a load AN.i.84; Vv-a.23
■ garu˚ a heavy load, as “adj.” “carrying a heavy load” Ja.v.439 (of a w …
bimbi →
pts
(or bimbī) gold, of golden colour DN-a.i.280 = Snp-a.448 (in Bdhgh’s fanciful etym of king Bimbisāra, viz. bimbī ti suvaṇṇaṃ, sārasuvaṇṇa-sadisa-vaṇṇatāya B.).
- *-[jāla](/def …
bindu →
pts
- a drop, usually a drop of water Snp.392, Snp.812 (uda˚); Ja.i.100; Vism.531 (madhu˚) Thag-a.281; Pv-a.98 (udaka˚).
- a spot (cp. SBE xvii.155) Vism.222 (˚vicitvā gāvī a spotted cow).
- (as adj. …
bodha →
pts
Bodha1
form is sambodha = bodhi, viz. knowledge, wisdom, enlightenment, Buddhaship DN.iii.54 (variant reading sam˚); Dhs-a.217; in phrase bodhāya maggo Ja.i.67; Mil.244, Mil.289; and in …
bodhaneyya →
pts
adjective capable of being enlightened, to be taught the truth Bv.2, Bv.195 (jana); Mil.169 (yena yogena bodhaneyyā sattā bujjhanti tena y. bodheti); otherwise in combination bodhaneyya-bandhavo th …
bodhi →
pts
Bodhi1
feminine (supreme knowledge, enlightenment, the knowledge possessed by a Buddha (see also sambodhi & sammā-sambodhi) MN.i.356; MN.ii.95 = DN.iii.237 (saddho h …
bojjhaṅga →
pts
factor or constituent of knowledge or wisdom. There are 7 bojjhangas usually referred to or understood from the context. There are enumerated at several places, e.g. at DN.iii.106, where they are ment …
brahant →
pts
adjective very great, vast, high, lofty, gigantic; nom sg. brahā Snp.410, Snp.550; Thag.31; Ja.iii.117 (= dīgha C.); Ja.iv.111 (su˚); Ja.iv.64#2; Pv.iv.3#10 (of a huge tree), acc sg. brahantaṃ AN. …
brahma →
pts
Brahma & Brahmā
I. Brahman
neuter [cp. Vedic bráhman nt. prayer; nom. sg bráhma]
- the supreme good; as a buddhistic term used in a sense different from the brahmanic (save in controvers …
brahmā →
pts
Brahma & Brahmā
I. Brahman
neuter [cp. Vedic bráhman nt. prayer; nom. sg bráhma]
- the supreme good; as a buddhistic term used in a sense different from the brahmanic (save in controvers …
brāhmaṇa →
pts
Brāhmaṇa1
a member of the Brahman caste; a Br teacher. In the Buddhist terminology also used for a man leading a pure, sinless & ascetic life, often even syn. with arahant
■ On brāhmaṇas …
buddha →
pts
Buddha1
adjective
- understood SN.i.35 = SN.i.60 (su-dub-buddha very difficult to understand)
- having attained enlightenment, wise AN.iv.449; Pv-a.16 (buddh’ ādayo), Pv-a.60 (= ari …
buddhaka →
pts
(-˚) adjective in cpd. dvangula-buddhikā (f.) possessing insight as much as 2 finger-breadths Vv-a.96
■ The ˚ka belongs to the whole cpd.
fr. buddha
buddhati →
pts
to obstruct, withhold etc.: see pali˚.
buddhatta →
pts
state of (perfect) enlightenment, (attainment of) Buddhahood Ja.iii.363 (sabbadhammānaṃ b.); Vism.209 (buddhattā Buddho) Mhbv.12. Cp. buddhatā and abhisambuddhatta.
abstr. fr. buddha
buddhatā →
pts
enlightenment, wisdom Dhp-a.iv.228; Thag-a.4 (Buddha-subuddhatā)
■ Cp. buddhatta.
abstr. fr. buddha
bujjhati →
pts
to be awake, to be enlightened in (acc.), to perceive, to know, recognise, understand DN.ii.249; SN.i.74, SN.i.198; Dhp.136, Dhp.286; Thag.146; Ja.iii.331; Ja.iv.49 Ja.iv.425; Mil.165, Mil.348 (pot. b …
bujjhitar →
pts
one who becomes enlightened or recognises Mnd.457 = Pts.i.174 = Vism.209 (bujjhitā saccāni, of the Buddha).
n. ag. of bujjhati
buḍḍha →
pts
…Compar. buḍḍhatara Dhp-a.ii.239 (variant reading K.B.S. vuḍḍhatara).
for vuḍḍha, pp. of vṛdh, see…
byāma →
pts
fathom, measured by both hands being extended to their full length, only in phrase -ppabhā a halo extending for a fathom around the Buddha Ja.i.12, Ja.i.90; Bv.i.45; Mil.75; Vv-a.213.
cp. Vedic & …
byāruddha →
pts
obstructed, opposed, hindered Snp.936 (aññam-aññehi b. in enmity with each other; = paṭiviruddha Mnd.408), Snp.938 (Snp.412 id.; Snp-a.566 = āhata-citta).
pp. of vy + ā + rundh; reading by˚ in …
bāhira →
pts
adjective
- external, outside (opp. abbhantara inside) outer, foreign DN.ii.75; AN.iv.16; Dhp.394 (fig. in meaning of 2); Ja.i.125 (antara˚ inside & outside); Ja.i.337 (out o …
bāhiraka →
pts
adjective outsider, non-religious, non-Buddhist, heretic profane SN.ii.267; AN.i.73; AN.iii.107; Kv.172 (isayo) Vv-a.67 (itthi).
- -kathā unreligious discussion, profane story …
cakkhu →
pts
the eye (nom. sg. cakkhuṃ) Vin.i.34; SN.i.115; MN.iii.134 etc.)
I. The eye as organ of sense
- psychologically cakkhunā rūpaṃ disvā “seeing visible object (shape with the eye” (Nd ii.on …
cakkhumant →
pts
adjective having eyes, being gifted with sight; of clear sight, intuition or wisdom possessing knowledge (cp. samantacakkhu) DN.i.76 (one who knows, i.e. a connoisseur); cakkhumanto rūpāni dakkhinti “ …
canda →
pts
the moon (i.e. the shiner) SN.i.196; SN.ii.206; MN.ii.104; AN.i.227 AN.ii.139 sq.; AN.iii.34; Dhp.413; Snp.465, Snp.569, Snp.1016; Ja.iii.52 Ja.vi.232; Pv.i.12#7; Pv.ii.6#6; Vv.64#7 (maṇi˚ a shiny jew …
carati →
pts
to move about, to “live and move,” to behave, to be
imper act. cara (Ja.i.152), carā (metri causa, Ja.iii.393); imper. med. carassu (Snp.696), pl. carāmase (= exhortative, Snp.32); -ppr. caranto …
catur →
pts
base of numeral four
- As num. adj. nom. & acc. m cattāro (Dhp.109; Ja.iii.51) and caturo (Snp.84, Snp.188), f. catasso (Snp.1122), nt. cattāri (Snp.227); gen. m. catunnaṃ (Snp.p.102), (f. catassa …
catuttha →
pts
cetasa →
pts
Cetasa1
Name of a tree, perhaps the yellow Myrobalan Ja.v.420.
Cetasa2
adjective only in-˚: sucetasa of a good mind, good-hearted SN.i.4 = SN.i.29, SN.i.46 = SN.i.52; paraph …
ceteti →
pts
Cinteti & ceteti
Forms
-
cint:
pres cinteti
pot cinteyya;
ppr cintento & cintayanto (Snp.834)
aor cintesi, 3rd pl. cintesuṃ (Ja.i.149), acintayuṃ (Snp.258)
ger ci …
cha →
pts
Cha & Chaḷ
(cha in composition effects gemination of consonant, e.g. chabbīsati = cha + vīsati, chabbaṇṇa cha + vaṇṇa, chaḷ only before vowels in compound chaḷanga, chaḷ-abhiññā) the number six.
…
chando →
pts
metre, metrics, prosody, esp. applied to the Vedas Vin.ii.139 (chandaso buddhavacanaṃ āropeti to recite in metrical form, or acc. to Bdhgh. in the dialect of the Vedas cp. Vin. Texts iii.150) SN.i.3 …
chaḷ →
pts
Cha & Chaḷ
(cha in composition effects gemination of consonant, e.g. chabbīsati = cha + vīsati, chabbaṇṇa cha + vaṇṇa, chaḷ only before vowels in compound chaḷanga, chaḷ-abhiññā) the number six.
…
chuddha →
pts
thrown away, removed, rejected, contemptible Dhp.41 = Thig.468 (spelled chuṭṭha); Ja.v.302.
Sk. kṣubdha (?) kṣubh, perhaps better ṣṭīv, pp. ṣṭyūta (see niṭṭhubhati), cp. …
cinteti →
pts
Cinteti & ceteti
Forms
-
cint:
pres cinteti
pot cinteyya;
ppr cintento & cintayanto (Snp.834)
aor cintesi, 3rd pl. cintesuṃ (Ja.i.149), acintayuṃ (Snp.258)
ger ci …
citta →
pts
Citta1 & Citra
adjective variegated, manifold, beautiful; tasty, sweet, spiced (of cakes), Ja.iv.30 (geṇḍuka); Dhp.171 (rājaratha); Vv.47#9; Pv.ii.11#2 (aneka˚); Pv.iv.3#13 (pūvā = madhurā …
cāraṇa →
pts
adjective = cāraka Snp.162 (saṃsuddha˚).
dahara →
pts
…Ja.iv.482; to vuḍḍha Vism.100. f. daharā Vv.31#5 (young wife) (+ yuvā Vv-a.129); daharī Ja.iv.35;…
dakkhiṇeyya →
pts
adjective noun one worthy of a dakkiṇā The term is expl. at Kp-a.183, & also (with ref to brahmanic usage) at Cnd.291
■ SN.i.142, SN.i.168, SN.i.220; MN.i.37, MN.i.236 sq.; MN.i.446; AN.i.63, AN.i. …
dakkhiṇā →
pts
gift, a fee, a donation; a donation given to a “holy” person with ref. to unhappy beings in the Peta existence (“Manes”), intended to induce the alleviation of their sufferings; an intercessional, exp …
dametar →
pts
one who tames or subdues, a trainer, in phrase adantānaṃ dametā “the tamer of the untamed” (of a Buddha) MN.ii.102; Thig.135.
n
■ ag. to dameti = Sk. damayitṛ, cp. Sk. damitṛ = Gr. (παν)δαμάτωρ δμη …
damma →
pts
adjective to be tamed or restrained; esp with ref. to a young bullock MN.i.225 (balagāvā dammagāvā the bulls & the young steers); Iti.80; also of other animals: assadamma-sārathi a horse-trainer AN. …
dasa →
pts
Dasa1
the number ten; gen dasannaṃ (Dhp.137); instr. dasahi (Kp iii.) & dasabhi (Vin.i.38). In compounds (-˚) also as ḷasa (soḷasa 16) rasa (terasa 13; pannar˚ 15; aṭṭhār˚ 18).
I. *M …
dasana →
pts
tooth Dāvs v.3 (d.dhātu, the tooth relic of the Buddha).
Sk. daśana to ḍasati
dassana →
pts
- Lit. seeing, looking; noticing; sight of, appearance, look. Often equivalent to an infinitive “to see,” esp. as dat. dassanāya in order to see, for the purpose of seeing (cp. dassana-kāma = da …
daṇḍa →
pts
ra; (on ṇ: l cp. guṇa: guḷa etc.) to *del as in Sk. dala, dalati. Cp. Lat. dolare to cut, split, work in wood; delere to destroy; Gr.δαίδαλον work of art; Mhg. zelge twig; zol a stick Possibly also …
deva →
pts
god, a divine being; usually in pl. devā the gods. As title attributed to any superhuman being or beings regarded to be in certain respects above the human level. Thus primarily (see 1a) …
dhamati →
pts
to blow, to sound (a drum) to kindle (by blowing), melt, smelt, singe AN.i.254 AN.iv.169; Ja.i.283, Ja.i.284; Ja.vi.441; Mnd.478; Mil.262. ppr. dhamāna SN.i.106; Mil.67
caus *[dhameti](/define/dha …
dhamma →
pts
Dhamma1
masculine & rarely neuter constitution etc.
A. Definitions by Commentators
Bdhgh gives a fourfold meaning of the word dhamma (at DN-a.i.99; Dhp-a.i.22), viz. 1 guṇe ( …
dhammatā →
pts
conformity to the Dhammaniyāma (see niyāma), fitness, propriety; a general rule higher law, cosmic law, general practice, regular phenomenon usual habit; often used in the sense of …
dhammika →
pts
adjective lawful, according to the Dh. or the rule; proper, fit, right permitted, legitimate, justified; righteous, honourable of good character, just, esp. an attr. of a righteous King (rājā cakkavat …
dhāreti →
pts
to hold, viz.
- to carry, bear, wear, possess; to put on, to bring give DN.i.166≈(chavadussāni etc.); Vin.i.16 = DN.i.110 (telapajjotaṃ); DN.ii.19 (chattaṃ to hold a sunshade over a person); Pv-a.4 …
dhātuka →
pts
adjective (only-˚) having the nature, by nature, affected with, -like (cp. ˚dhamma B 2a); often simply first part of cpd. (cp. E. friend-like = friendly = friend Ja.i.438 (kiliṭṭha˚ mise …
dibba →
pts
adjective of the next world, divine, heavenly, celestial, superb magnificent, fit for exalted beings higher than man (devas, heroes, manes etc.), superhuman, opp. mānusaka human. Freq. qualifying the …
disā →
pts
point of the compass, region quarter, direction, bearings. The 4 principal points usualy enumerated are puratthimā (E) pacchimā (W) dakkhiṇā (S) uttarā (N …
diṭṭha →
pts
Diṭṭha1
- seen; a˚ not seen DN.i.222 (a˚ + avedita asacchikata); MN.i.3 sq. (diṭṭhaṃ diṭṭhato sañjānāti); Snp.147 (diṭṭhā vā ye vā addiṭṭhā), Snp.995 (na me diṭṭho ito pubbe na ssuto… Sat …
diṭṭhi →
pts
view, belief, dogma, theory, speculation, esp. false theory, groundless or unfounded opinion
- The latter is rejected by the Buddha as pāpa˚; (AN.iv.172) and pāpikā d. (opp bhaddikā: AN.v.212 sq …
dohati →
pts
to milk
pres 1 pl. dohāma & duhāma; Ja.v.105;
■ pret. 1 pl. duhāmase ibid.;
pot duhe Ja.vi.211;
ger duhitvā Snp-a.27; pp. duddha (q.v.)
pass *[d …
duddha →
pts
(Sk. dugdha, pp. of duh, see dohati] milked, drawn Snp.18 (duddha-khīra = gāvo duhitvā gahitakhīra Snp-a.27); MN.ii.186
■ (nt.) milk Dāvs v.26.
dukkha →
pts
adjective noun
- (adj. unpleasant, painful, causing misery (opp. sukha pleasant Vin.i.34; Dhp.117. Lit. of vedanā (sensation) MN.i.59 (˚ṃ vedanaṃ vediyamāna, see also below iii.1 …
dvi →
pts
number two.
A. Meanings
I. Two as unit
- with objective foundation:
- denoting a combination (pair, couple) or a repetition (twice). In this conn. frequent both objective …
dvittā →
pts
two or three SN.i.117 (perhaps we should read tad vittaṃ: Windisch, Māra & Buddha 108)
Sk. dvitrā; see dvi B I. 2a
dāna →
pts
- giving, dealing out, gift; almsgiving liberality, munificence; especially a charitable gift to a bhikkhu or to the community of bhikkhus, the Sangha (cp. deyyadhamma & yañña). As such it constitute …
dāṭhā →
pts
large tooth, fang, tusk; as adj. (-˚) having tusks or fangs DN.ii.18 (susukkha˚); Ja.i.505 (uddhaṭa-dāṭho viya sappo); Ja.iv.245 (nikkhanta˚); Dhp-a.i.215; Pv-a.152 (kaṭhina˚); Sdhp.286.
- *-[āv …
gahapati →
pts
the possessor of a house, the head of the household pater familias (freq. + seṭṭhi).
- In formulas
- as regards social standing, wealth & clanship: a man of private (i.e. not official) life, cl …
gahaṇī →
pts
the “seizer,” a supposed organ of the body dealing with digestion and gestation. Sama-vepākiniyā g˚ iyā samannāgata “endowed with good digestion” DN.ii.177 = DN.iii.166. Same phrase at Avs.i.168, Avs …
gandha →
pts
smell, viz.
- odour, smell, scent in gen Ja.iii.189; Dhp.54–Dhp.56 = Mil.333; Dhs.605 under ghānâyatanāni); āma˚ smell of raw flesh AN.i.280; DN.ii.242; Snp.241 sq; maccha˚ the scent of fish Ja.iii. …
gata →
pts
gone, in all meanings of gacchati (q.v.) viz.
- literal. gone away, arrived at, directed to (c. acc.), opp ṭhita: gate ṭhite nisinne (loc. abs.) when going standing, sitting down (cp. gacchati 1) DN …
gati →
pts
- going, going away, (opp. āgati coming) (both gati & āgati usually in pregnant sense of No. (2) See āgati); direction, course, career. Freq of the two careers of a Mahāpurisa (viz. either a Cakkavat …
gaṇḍamba →
pts
Name of the tree, under which Gotama Buddha performed the double miracle; with ref. to this freq in phrase gaṇḍamba-rukkha-mūle yamakapāṭihāriyaṃ katvā Ja.i.77; Ja.iv.263 sq.; DN-a.i.57; Pv-a.13 …
ghana →
pts
Ghana1
- (adj.) solid, compact, massive; dense, thick; in eka˚ of one solid mass (of sela, rock) Vin.i.185 = Dhp.81 = Thag.643; Mil.386; AN.iii.378, cp. ghanasela-pabbata Dhp-a.i.74-gh. …
ghosa →
pts
- shout, sound, utterance Vin.ii.155 (“Buddha”-ghosa); MN.i.294; AN.i.87, AN.i.228 Snp.p.106; Snp.696, Snp.698; Dhs.637, Dhs.720 (+ ghosa-kamma)
- shouting, howling, wailing (of Petas) Pv.iii.3#4 …
gotta →
pts
ancestry, lineage. There is no word in English for gotta. It includes all those descended, or supposed to be descended, from a common ancestor. A gotta name is al …
guṇa →
pts
Guṇa1
- a string, a cord-
- of a robe, etc., in (kāya-bandhanaṃ) saguṇaṃ katvā to make tight by tying with a knot Vin.i.46 (Vin. Texts: “laying the garments on top of each other,” …
hatthin →
pts
an elephant Vin.i.218, Vin.i.352; Vin.ii.194 sq (Nālāgiri) = Ja.v.335 (nom. sg. hatthī; gen. hatthissa) DN.i.5; AN.ii.209; Ja.i.358; Ja.ii.102; Dhp-a.i.59 (correct haṭṭhi!), Dhp-a.i.80 (acc. pl. hat …
hetu →
pts
iddhi →
pts
There is no single word in English for Iddhi, as the idea is unknown in Europe. The main sense seems to be ʻpotency’.
- Pre-Buddhistic; the Iddhi of a layman The four Iddhis of a king are personal …
inda →
pts
- The Vedic god Indra DN.i.244; DN.ii.261, DN.ii.274; Snp.310, Snp.316, Snp.679, Snp.1024; Mnd.177.
- lord, chief, king; Sakko devānaṃ indo DN.i.216, DN.i.217; DN.ii.221, DN.ii.275; SN.i.219 Vepacit …
isi →
pts
- a holy man, one gifted with special powers of insight & inspiration, an anchoret, a Seer, Sage, Saint, “Master” DN.i.96 (kaṇho isi ahosi); SN.i.33, SN.i.35, SN.i.65, SN.i.128, SN.i.191, SN.i.192 SN …
iti →
pts
Iti (ti)
indeclinable emphatic deictic particle “thus”. Occurs in both forms iti & ti, the former in higher style (poetry), the latter more familiar in conversational prose. The function of “iti” is …
jeṭṭha →
pts
…Gr. βία, from ji in jināti & jayati “stronger than others, used as superl. (& compar.) to vuḍḍha old-elder, eldest The compar. *jeyya…
jina →
pts
conquering, victorious, often of the Buddha, “Victor”: jitā me pāpakā dhammā tasmâhaṃ Upaka jino ti Vin.i.8 = MN.i.171; Vin.v.217; Snp.379, Snp.697, Snp.989, Snp.996. magga˚ conqueror of the Path Snp. …
jiṇṇa →
pts
…up, frail, decrepit, old: vuḍḍha mahallaka andhagata vayo-anupatta Cnd.261; jarājiṇṇatāya jiṇṇa DN-a.i.283
■ Vin.ii.189;…
jāta →
pts
- As adj. n.un
- born, grown, arisen, produced (= nibbatta pātubhūta Cnd.256) Snp.576 (jātānaṃ maccānaṃ niccaṃ maraṇato bhayaṃ); jātena maccena kattabbaṃ kusalaṃ bahuṃ Dhp.53 = Mil.333; yakkhinī …
jātaka →
pts
Jātaka1
neuter
- a birth story as found in the earlier books. This is always the story of a previous birth of the Buddha as a wise man of old. In this sense it occurs as the name of one …
jāti →
pts
■ Instr. jātiyā (Snp.423) & jaccā (DN.ii.8; Ja.iii.395; Dhp.393); abl. jātiyā (SN.i.88) & jātito (by descent: DN.ii.8); loc. jātiyaṃ (Pv-a.10) & jātiyā (Pv-a.78).
- birth, rebirth, possibility of …
kalyāṇa →
pts
(& kallāṇa)
- (adj.) beautiful, charming; auspicious, helpful, morally good. Syn bhaddaka Pv-a.9, Pv-a.116) and kusala (SN.ii.118; Pv-a.9 Pv-a.122); opp. pāpa (SN.i.83; MN.i.43; Pv-a.101, Pv-a …
kamma →
pts
the doing, deed, work orig. meaning (see karoti) either building (cp. Lit kùrti, Opr. kūra to build) or weaving, plaiting (still in mālākamma and latā˚ “the intertwining of garland …
kammanta →
pts
- doing, acting, working; work, business, occupation profession. paṭicchanna˚ of secret acting Snp.127 Vb.357; as being punished in Niraya AN.i.60; SN.iv.180 as occupation esp. in pl. kammantā: SN.v. …
kammāra →
pts
smith, a worker in metals generally DN.ii.126, AN.v.263; a silversmith Snp.962; Dhp.239; Ja.i.223; a goldsmith Ja.iii.281; Ja.v.282. The smiths in old India do not seem to be divided into black-, gol …
karuṇā →
pts
- (f.) pity compassion. Karuṇā is one of the 4 qualities of character significant of a human being who has attained enfranchisement of heart (ceto-vimutti) in the 4 sentiments viz. mettā k.˚ upekhā …
kasiṇa →
pts
Kasiṇa1
adjective entire, whole Ja.iv.111, Ja.iv.112.
Vedic kṛtsna
Kasiṇa2
neuter one of the aids to kammaṭṭhāna, the practice by means of which myst …
kata →
pts
(& sometimes; kaṭa) done, worked, made. Extremely rare as v. trs. in the common meaning of E. make, Ger. machen, or Fr. faire (see the cognate kapp and jan, also uppajjati & viss …
kathā →
pts
- talk talking, conversation AN.i.130; Pv-a.39. So in antarā˚ DN.i.179; Snp.p.107, Snp.p.115; cp. sallāpa. Also in tiracchāna˚; low, common speech, comprising 28 kinds of conversational talk a b …
kañcana →
pts
gold AN.iii.346 Thag.691 (muttaṃ selā va k.); Thig.266 (k˚ ssa phalakaṃ va); Vv-a.4, Vv-a.9 (= jātarūpa). Esp. freq. in compounds = of or like gold.
- -agghika a golden garlan …
kaḍḍhana →
pts
- pulling, drawing Mil.231.
- refusing, rejecting, renunciation, applied to the self-denial of missionary theras following Gotama Buddha’s example Mhvs.12, Mhvs.55.
kaṭhina →
pts
adjective noun
- (adj.) hard, firm, stiff Cp.ii.2; Dhs.44, Dhs.45 (where also der. f. abstr. akaṭhinatā absence of rigidity, combined with akakkhalatā, cp Dhs-a.151 akaṭhina-bhāva); Pv-a.152 (˚dā …
kesa →
pts
the hair of the head SN.i.115 (haṭa-haṭa-k˚, with dishevelled hair) AN.i.138 (palita-kesa with grey hair; also at Ja.i.59) Snp.456 (nivutta˚), Snp.608; Thag.169; Ja.i.59, Ja.i.138; Ja.iii.393; Mil. …
keṭubha →
pts
explained by Buddhaghosa DN-a.i.247 as “the science which assists the officiating priests by laying down rules for the rites, or by leaving them to their discretion” (so Trenckner, J.P.T.S. 1908, 1 …
khagga →
pts
- a sword (often with dhanu, bow) at DN.i.7 (Dhp.i.89 = asi) as one of the forbidden articles of ornament (cp. BSk. khaḍga-maṇi Divy.147, one of the royal insignia)
■ khaggaṃ …
khanti →
pts
Khanti & Khantī
f. patience, forbearance, forgiveness. Def. at Dhs.1341: khantī khamanatā adhivāsanatā acaṇḍikkaṃ anasuropo attamanatā cittassa Most frequent combinations: with *[mettā](/define/mettā …
khantī →
pts
Khanti & Khantī
f. patience, forbearance, forgiveness. Def. at Dhs.1341: khantī khamanatā adhivāsanatā acaṇḍikkaṃ anasuropo attamanatā cittassa Most frequent combinations: with *[mettā](/define/mettā …
khattar →
pts
attendant, companion, charioteer, the king’s minister and adviser (Lat. satelles “satellite” has been compared for etym.) DN.i.112 (= DN-a.i.280, kh˚ vuccati pucchita-pucchita-pañhaṃ vyākaraṇa-sam …
khattiya →
pts
nom. also khattiyāse Ja.iii.441. A shortened form is khatya Ja.vi.397
■ f. khattiyā AN.iii.226–AN.iii.229, khattī DN.i.193, and khattiyī. A member of one of the clans or tribes recognised as of Ary …
khaṇa →
pts
Khaṇa1
- (m.) a (short), moment, wink of time; in phrase khaṇen’ eva “in no time” Pv-a.38 Pv-a.117; Sdhp.584 (etc.). Sdhp.584; khaṇo ve mā upaccagā “let not the slightest time be wasted …
khetta →
pts
- (lit.) a field, a plot of land, arable land, a site, DN.i.231; SN.i.134 (bījaṃ khette virūhati; in simile); three kinds of fields at SN.iv.315, viz. agga˚ majjhima˚, hīna˚ (in simile); AN.i.229 = A …
khīra →
pts
milk, milky fluid, milky juice Vin.i.243; Vin.ii.301; MN.i.343 sq. = AN.ii.207 = Pp.56; AN.ii.95 (in simile with dadhi, navanīta, sappi, sappi-maṇḍa) DN.i.201; Dhp-a.i.98; enumerated with *[dadhi](/ …
kilesa →
pts
Kilesa & klesa
stain, soil, impurity, fig. affliction; in a moral sense, depravity, lust. Its occurrence in the Piṭakas is rare; in later works, very frequent, where it is approx. tantamount to our t …
kitti →
pts
Kitti & Kittī
f. fame, renown, glory, honour, yaso ca kittī ca SN.i.25; kittiñ ca sukhañ ca SN.i.187; yaso kitti sukhañ ca AN.ii.32 yaso kittī ca “fame and renown” Snp.817 (= Mnd.147, where appl. to …
kittī →
pts
Kitti & Kittī
f. fame, renown, glory, honour, yaso ca kittī ca SN.i.25; kittiñ ca sukhañ ca SN.i.187; yaso kitti sukhañ ca AN.ii.32 yaso kittī ca “fame and renown” Snp.817 (= Mnd.147, where appl. to …
klesa →
pts
Kilesa & klesa
stain, soil, impurity, fig. affliction; in a moral sense, depravity, lust. Its occurrence in the Piṭakas is rare; in later works, very frequent, where it is approx. tantamount to our t …
kolāhala →
pts
(cp. also halāhala) shouting, uproar, excitement about (-˚), tumult, foreboding, warning about something, hailing. There are 5 kolāhalāni enumerated at Kp-a.120 sq. viz. kappa˚; (the announcement …
kosa →
pts
Kosa1
masculine neuter any cavity or enclosure containing anything, viz.
- a store-room or storehouse, treasury or granary AN.iv.95 (rāja˚); Snp.525; Ja.iv.409 (= wealth, stores); Ja.vi …
kuddha →
pts
adjective angry AN.iv.96 (and akkuddha AN.iv.93); Pv.i.7#7; Ja.ii.352, Ja.ii.353; Ja.vi.517; Dhp-a.ii.44. Nom. pl. kuddhāse Iti.2 = Iti.7.
pp. of kujjhati
kukkucca →
pts
- bad doing, misconduct, bad character. Def. kucchitaṃ kataṃ kukataṃ tassa bhāvo kukkuccaṃ Vism.470 & Bdhd 24
■ Various explanations in Nd ii.on Snp.1106 = Dhs.1160, in its literal sense it is b …
kukkuṭa →
pts
cock Mil.363; Ja.iv.58; Vv-a.163; f. kukkuṭī a hen Dhp-a.i.48; Thag-a.255; in simile MN.i.104 = MN.i.357 = AN.iv.125 sq., AN.iv.176 sq. (cp. ˚potako).
- *-[aṇḍa](/define/aṇḍa …
kupita →
pts
adjective
- shaken, disturbed Thig.504 (by fire = Thag-a.292); Ja.iii.344 (˚indriya).
- offended, angry DN.iii.238 = MN.i.101 = AN.iv.460 AN.v.18; MN.i.27; AN.iii.196 sq.; Pv.i.6#7. Often combined …
kurundī →
pts
Name of one of the lost SS commentaries on the Vinaya, used by Buddhaghosa (cp. Vin. Texts i.258 ii.14).
kusala →
pts
adjective
- (adj.) clever, skilful, expert; good, right, meritorious MN.i.226; Dhp.44; Ja.i.222 Esp. appl. in moral sense (= puñña), whereas akusala is practically equivalent to pāpa. ekam pi ce pāṇ …
kuḍḍa →
pts
…is doubtful; vv. ll S. kuḍḍhaṃ. B. kuṭaṃ and kuṭṭaṃ. (kuḍḍa-) pāda the lower part of a lath and plaster wall Vin.ii.152…
kāla →
pts
Kāla & Kāḷa
Preliminary
- dark (syn. kaṇha, which cp. for meaning and applications), black, blueblack, misty, cloudy. Its proper sphere of application is the dark as opposed to light, and i …
kāma →
pts
to desire.
- Objective: pleasantness, pleasure-giving, an object of sensual enjoyment.
- Subjective: (a) enjoyment, pleasure on occasion of sense, (b) sense-desire.
Buddhist commentators exp …
kāruṇika →
pts
adjective compassionate, merciful Pv.ii.1#13; Pv-a.16; Bdhd 49; often with mahā˚: of great mercy Sdhp.330, Sdhp.557; so of the Buddha: mahākāruṇika nātha “the Saviour of great mercy” in introductor …
kāya →
pts
group, heap, collection, aggregate, body
Definitions and synonyms
Snp-a.31 gives the foll. synonyms and similes of kāya: kuṭī, guhā (Snp.772), deha, sandeha (Dhp.148 = Thag.20), nāvā (Dhp.3 …
kāḷa →
pts
Kāla & Kāḷa
Preliminary
- dark (syn. kaṇha, which cp. for meaning and applications), black, blueblack, misty, cloudy. Its proper sphere of application is the dark as opposed to light, and i …
kāṭa-koṭacikā →
pts
Kāṭa-koṭacikā
a low term of abuse, “pudendum virile & muliebre” Vin.iv.7 (buddhagh Vin.iv.354: kātan ti purisa-nimittaṃ); cp. Morris, J.P.T.S. 1884, 89.
kāṭa + koṭacikā
laddha →
pts
(having) obtained, taken, received Snp.106, Snp.239; Ja.v.171; Mhvs.5, Mhvs.133 (kiñci laddhaṃ); Mhvs.10, Mhvs.37 (kaññā laddhā); Pv-a.5
■ laddhatvaṃ at Ja.iv.406 is to be corrected to uddhatvā …
laggita →
pts
stuck, adhering; obstructed Ja.iv.11. Often in exegetical style in sequence lagga laggita, palibuddha, e.g. Cnd.p.188 (s. v. nissita) cp. No. 107.
pp. of lag(g)ati
lakkhaṇa →
pts
- sign, characteristic mark; esp. a sign as implying something extraordinary or pointing to the future, therefore a prognosticative mark (cp. talisman), a distinguishing mark or salient feature, prop …
lasagata →
pts
(hattha) at AN.ii.165 is to be read (with variant reading) as lepagata, i.e. sticky (opp. suddha).
loka →
pts
world, primarily “visible world,” then in general as “space or sphere of creation, with var. degrees of substantiality. Often (unspecified in the comprehensive sense of “universe.” Sometimes the term …
lola →
pts
Lola (Loḷa)
adjective wavering, unsteady, agitated; longing, eager greedy SN.iv.111; Snp.22, Snp.922; Ja.i.49 (buddha-mātā lolā na hoti), Ja.i.111, Ja.i.210, Ja.i.339 (dhana-loḷa); Ja.ii.319 (˚manu …
loma →
pts
the hair of the body (whereas kesa is the hair of the head only) DN.ii.18 (ekeka˚, uddhagga˚, in characteristics of a Mahāpurisa); SN.ii.257 (asi˚, usu˚, satti˚ etc.) AN.ii.114; Vin.iii.106 (usu˚ etc. …
lomin →
pts
(-˚) adjective having hair, in compounds ekanta˚ & uddha˚;, of (couch-) covers or (bed) spreads: being made of hair altogether or having hair only on top Vin.i.192 = Vin.ii.163; DN.i.7; cp. DN-a. …
loḷa →
pts
Lola (Loḷa)
adjective wavering, unsteady, agitated; longing, eager greedy SN.iv.111; Snp.22, Snp.922; Ja.i.49 (buddha-mātā lolā na hoti), Ja.i.111, Ja.i.210, Ja.i.339 (dhana-loḷa); Ja.ii.319 (˚manu …
loṇa →
pts
salt; as adj., salty, of salt, alkaline- Vin.i.202 (loṇāni bhesajjāni alkaline medicine among which are given sāmuddaṃ kāḷaloṇaṃ sindhavaṃ ubbhidaṃ bilaṃ as var. kinds of salt), Vin.i.220 = Vin.i.243 …
lubbhati →
pts
to be lustful or greedy, to covet, long for, desire Iti.84 (lobhaneyye na lubbhati); Vism.465, Vism.468
ger lubbha (?) in olubbha is to be referred to lamb rather than *lubh …
luddha →
pts
greedy, covetous AN.iii.433 (with pharusa-vāca & samphappalāpin); Iti.84; Mil.92 (duṭṭha, mūḷha, l.); Ja.i.124.
pp. of lubbhati
līna →
pts
clinging, sticking; slow, sluggish; shy, reserved, dull, AN.i.3; Vism.125. Definitions at Vb.352, Vb.373; Dhs.1156, Dhs.1236; SN.v.277, SN.v.279 (ati˚). Often combined with *uddhata …
līḷhā →
pts
grace, ease, charm adroitness; always used with ref. to the Buddha (Buddhalīḷhā), e.g. Ja.i.155; Dhp-a.i.33; Dhp-a.iii.79. So in phrase Buddhalīḷhāya dhammaṃ deseti “to expound the doctrine with …
magga →
pts
- a road (usually high road), way, foot-path Vism.708 (maggaṃ agata-pubba-purisa, simile of); Vb-a.256 (tiyojana˚, simile of a man travelling); Dhp-a.i.229- addhāna˚; high road Vin.iv.62; MN. …
mahallaka →
pts
…Snp.313, Snp.603; Cnd.261 (vuḍḍha m. andhagata etc. Ja.iv.482 (opp. dahara young); Vv.46#1 (= mahanto Vv-a.199); Dhp-a.i.7, Dhp-a.i.278;…
mahant →
pts
adjective great, extensive, big important, venerable
■ nom. mahā Snp.1008; Mhvs.22, Mhvs.27. Shortened to maha in cpd. pitāmaha (following a …
mahisa →
pts
Mahisa, Mahīsa, Mahiṃsa
a buffalo. mahisa: DN.i.6 (˚yuddha b. fight), DN.i.9; Ja.iii.26 (vana wild b.); Mhvs.25, Mhvs.36 (T. māhisaṃ)
■ mahīsa Ja.vi.110- mahiṃsa Vism.191, …
mahiṃsa →
pts
Mahisa, Mahīsa, Mahiṃsa
a buffalo. mahisa: DN.i.6 (˚yuddha b. fight), DN.i.9; Ja.iii.26 (vana wild b.); Mhvs.25, Mhvs.36 (T. māhisaṃ)
■ mahīsa Ja.vi.110- mahiṃsa Vism.191, …
mahīsa →
pts
Mahisa, Mahīsa, Mahiṃsa
a buffalo. mahisa: DN.i.6 (˚yuddha b. fight), DN.i.9; Ja.iii.26 (vana wild b.); Mhvs.25, Mhvs.36 (T. māhisaṃ)
■ mahīsa Ja.vi.110- mahiṃsa Vism.191, …
malla →
pts
wrestler Vin.ii.105 (˚muṭṭhika) Ja.iv.81 (two, named Cānura and Muṭṭhika “fister”); Vism.31 (muṭṭhika + i.e. boxing & wrestling as amusements: see mada 1) Perhaps as “porter” Bdhgh …
mana(s) →
pts
Mano & Mana(s)
neuter
I. Declension
Like all other nouns of old s-stems mano has partly retained the s forms (cp cetah → ceto) & partly follows the a-declension. The …
mano →
pts
Mano & Mana(s)
neuter
I. Declension
Like all other nouns of old s-stems mano has partly retained the s forms (cp cetah → ceto) & partly follows the a-declension. The …
manta →
pts
orig. a divine saying or decision, hence a secret plan (cp. def. of mant at Dhtp.578 by “gutta-bhāsane”), counsel; hence magic charm, spell. In particular a secret religious code or doctrine, esp. …
matthaka →
pts
the head, fig. top, summit Ja.iii.206 = Ja.iv.4; Ja.iv.173, Ja.iv.457; Ja.v.478; DN-a.i.226 (pabbata˚); Pv.iv.16#3; Dhp-a.i.184. matthaka-matthakena (from end to end) Ja.i.202; Ja.iii.304. Loc. * …
mañju →
pts
adjective pleasant, charming sweet, lovely (only with ref. to the voice) DN.ii.211, DN.ii.227 (one of the 8 characteristics of Brahmā’s & the Buddha’s voice: see bindu & aṭṭhanga); …
maññati →
pts
- to think, to be of opinion, to imagine, to deem Snp.199 (sīsaṃ… subhato naṃ maññati bālo), Snp.588 (yena yena hi maññanti, tato taṃ hoti aññathā) Ja.ii.258 (maññāmi ciraṃ carissati: I imagine he wi …
maṇḍa →
pts
the top part, best part of milk or butter, etc. i.e. cream scum; fig. essence of, the pick of, finest part of anything parisā˚; the cream of a gathering, the pick of the congregation, excellent cong …
maṇḍala →
pts
- circle DN.i.134 (paṭhavi˚, cp. puthavi˚ Snp.990); Vism.143 (˚ṃ karoti to draw a circle, in simile), Vism.174 (tipu˚ & rajata˚ lead- & silver circle, in kasiṇa practice); Vv-a.147 (of a fan = tāla …
meṇḍa →
pts
- a ram DN.i.9; Ja.iv.250 Ja.iv.353 (˚visāṇa-dhanu, a bow consisting of a ram’s horn) -patha Npl. “ram’s road” Mnd.155 = Mnd.415. -yuddha ram fight DN.i.6.
- a groom, elephant-driver in cpd …
mita →
pts
measured, in measure DN.i.54 (doṇa˚ a doṇa measure full); Snp.300 (bhāgaso m. measured in harmonious proportions, i.e. stately); Pv.i.10#13 (id.) Ja.iii.541
■ amita unlimited, wit …
muddha →
pts
Muddha1
infatuated, bewildered, foolish Ja.v.436.
- -dhātuka bewildered in one’s nature, foolish(ly Ja.iv.391 (variant reading luddha˚); Dhp-a.iii.120 (variant read …
muddhatā →
pts
foolishness, stupidity, infatuation Ja.v.433 (variant reading muṭhatā, muddatā).
fr. muddha1
mukha →
pts
- the mouth Snp.608, Snp.1022 (with ref. to the long tongue, pahūta-jivha, of the Buddha or Mahāpurisa) Ja.ii.7; DN-a.i.287 (uttāna˚ clear mouthed, i.e. easy to understand, cp. DN.i.116); Pv-a.11, …
muni →
pts
holy man, a sage, wise man.
I
The term which was specialised in Brahmanism has acquired a general meaning in Buddhism & is applied by the Buddha to any man attaining perfection in self-rest …
muyhati →
pts
to get bewildered to be infatuated, to become dull in one’s senses, to be stupified. Just as rāga, dosa & moha form a set, so do the verbs rajjati, dussati, muyhati, e.g. Mil.386 (rajjasi rajjanīyesu, …
muṭṭhi →
pts
the fist Vv-a.206 muṭṭhī katvā gaṇhāti to take by making a fist, i.e. clutch tightly, clenching one’s fist Ja.vi.331
■ muṭṭhiṃ akāsi he made a fist (as sign) Ja.vi.364. As-˚ often meaning “han …
māmaka →
pts
adjective lit. “mine,” one who shows affection (not only for himself), making one’s own, i.e devoted to, loving Snp.806 (= Buddha˚, Dhamma˚ Sangha˚ Mnd.125; = mamāyamāna Snp-a.534), Snp.927 (same exp …
māra →
pts
death; usually personified as Np. Death, the Evil one, the Tempter (the Buddhist Devil or Principle of Destruction) Sometimes the term māra is applied to the whole of the worldly exi …
mārisa →
pts
adjective only in voc. as respectful term of address, something like “Sir,” pl “Sirs.” In sg. mārisa MN.i.327; AN.iii.332; Snp.814, Snp.1036 Snp.1038, Snp.1045 etc.; Mnd.140 = Cnd. …
mūḷha →
pts
- gone astray, erring, having lost one’s way (magga˚) DN.i.85 ≈ (˚ssa maggaṃ ācikkhati); Pv.iv.1#48 (id. with pāvadati); Pv-a.112 (magga˚).
- confused infatuated, blinded, erring, foolish DN.i.59; …
naga →
pts
mountain SN.i.195 Cnd.136#a (nagassa passe āsīna, of the Buddha); Snp.180 (= devapabbata royal mountain Snp-a.216; or should it mean “forest”?); Thag.41 (˚vivara), Thag.525; Pv.ii.9#61 (˚muddhani on …
nahātaka →
pts
“one who has bathed,” a brahmin who has finished the studies MN.i.280; AN.iv.144; Dhp.422 (expl. at Dhp-a.iv.232 with ref. to perfection in the Buddha’s teaching: catusaccabuddhatāya buddha); cp. Snp …
namo →
pts
Nama (nt.) nomage, veneration esp. used as an exclamation of adoration at the beginning of a book (namo tassa Bhagavato Arahato Sammāsambuddhassa) Snp.540, Snp.544; Pv-a.1, Pv-a.67.
Ved. namas, c …
nara →
pts
man (in poetry esp. a brave, strong heroic man), pl. either “men” or “people” (the latter e.g. at Snp.776, Snp.1082; Pv.i.11#12)
■ AN.i.130 AN.ii.5; AN.iii.53; Snp.39, Snp.96, Snp.116, Snp.329, Snp. …
nava →
pts
Nava1
(num.) number nine. gen
■ dat. navannaṃ (Snp.p.87) instr
■ abl. navahi (Vv-a.76), loc. navasu.
Meaning and Application: The primitive-Aryan importance of the “mystic” nine i …
nibbuddha →
pts
wrestling, fist-fight DN.i.6 (= mallayuddhaṃ DN-a.i.85); Dhs-a.403.
Sk. niyuddha, pp. of nibbujjhati
nibbujjhati →
pts
to wrestle, to fight with fists Vin.iii.180
pp nibbuddha.
ni + yujjhati, yudh. Pāli form difficult to explain: niy˚ = niyy˚ = nivv˚ = nibb˚
nibbāna →
pts
I. Etymology
Although nir + vā “to blow”. (cp. BSk. nirvāṇa) is already in use in the Vedic period (see nibbāpeti), we do not find its distinctive ap …
nibbāpita →
pts
adjective extinguished, put out, quenched Ja.iii.99 (= nicchuddha).
pp. of nibbāpeti
nicchodeti →
pts
(& variant reading; nicchādeti) to shake or throw about, only in phrase odhunāti nidhunāti nicchodeti at SN.iii.155 = MN.i.229 MN.i.374 = AN.iii.365, where S has correct read …
nicchubhati →
pts
to throw out Ja.iii.512 (= nīharati Com.; variant reading nicchurāti); Mil.187
pp nicchuddha q.v.
Sk. *niḥkṣubhati, nis + khubhati or chubhati, cp. chuddha & khobha, also nicchodeti & upacchubhat …
nicchuddha →
pts
adjective thrown out Ja.iii.99 (= nibbāpita, nikkhāmita); Mil.130.
Sk. niḥkṣubdha, nis + chuddha, see nicchubhati
nikata →
pts
adjective deceived, cheated MN.i.511 (+ vañcita paladdha); SN.iv.307 (+ vañcita paluddha).
Sk. nikṛta, ni + karoti “done down”
nikkhameti →
pts
Nikkhameti & Nikkhāmeti
to make go out or away, to bring out or forth SN.ii.128; Ja.i.264 Ja.ii.112
pp nikkhāmita Ja.iii.99 (+ nicchuddha thrown out, in expln of nibbāpita; variant re …
nikkhāmeti →
pts
Nikkhameti & Nikkhāmeti
to make go out or away, to bring out or forth SN.ii.128; Ja.i.264 Ja.ii.112
pp nikkhāmita Ja.iii.99 (+ nicchuddha thrown out, in expln of nibbāpita; variant re …
nillacchita →
pts
adjective castrated Thig.440; written as nilicchita at Ja.vi.238 (variant reading BB as gloss niluñcita). explained by “vacchakakāla… nibbījako kato, uddhaṭabījo (p. 239).
Sk. …
nimmita →
pts
adjective past participle
measured out, planned, laid out; created (by supernatural power iddhi); measured, stately DN.i.18, DN.i.56 (iddhiyā pi DN-a.i.167), DN.i.219 (Su˚ devaputta. Np.), ibid. (Pa …
ninnetar →
pts
one who leads down to, one who disposes of (c. gen.) bringer of, giver, usually in phrase atthassa n. (bringer of good: “Heilbringer”) of the Buddha SN.iv.94; MN.i.111; AN.v.226 sq., AN.v.256 sq.; Pts …
nirodha →
pts
oppression, suppression; destruction, cessation annihilation (of senses, consciousness, feeling being in general: sankhārā). Bdhgh’s expln of the word is: “ni-saddo abhāvaṃ, rodha-saddo c …
niruddha →
pts
past participle expelled, destroyed; vanished, ceased SN.iii.112; Dhs.1038.
pp. of nirundhati, cp. nirujjhati
nirujjhati →
pts
to be broken up, to be dissolved, to be destroyed, to cease, die Vin.i.1; DN.i.180 sq., DN.i.215; DN.ii.157; SN.iii.93 (aparisesaṃ); SN.iv.36 sq., SN.iv.60, SN.iv.98, SN.iv.184 sq.; SN.iv.294, SN.iv.4 …
nirundhati →
pts
see nirujjhati, niruddha, nirodha & nirodheti. Cp. parirundhati.
nirutti →
pts
one of the Vedāngas (see chaḷanga), expln of words, grammatical analysis etymological interpretation; pronunciation, dialect way of speaking, expression Vin.ii.139 (pabbajitā… sakāya nirutt …
nisabha →
pts
“bull among men,” i.e. prince, leader; “princeps,” best of men epithet of the Buddha SN.i.28, SN.i.48, SN.i.91; MN.i.386; Ja.v.70 Ja.vi.526; Vv.16#7 (isi˚), cp. Vv-a.83 for expln; Vv.63#7 …
niṭṭhurin →
pts
adjective rough, hard, cruel, merciless Snp.952 (a˚; this reading is mentioned as variant reading by Bdhgh at Snp-a.569, & the reading; anuddharī given; vv. ll SS anuṭṭhurī, BB anuṭṭharī, explained …
nāga →
pts
- a serpent or Nāga demon, playing a prominent part in Buddh. fairy-tales, gifted with miraculous powers & great strength. They often act as fairies are classed with other divinities (see *[devatā]( …
nātha →
pts
protector, refuge, help AN.v.23, AN.v.89; Dhp.160 (attā hi attano n.), Dhp.380; Snp.1131 (Nd ii.has nāga) Dhp-a.iv.117; Pv-a.1. lokanātha Saviour of the world (Ep. of the Budd …
nāyaka →
pts
leader, guide, lord, mostly as epithet of the Buddha (loka˚ “Lord of the World” Snp.991 (loka˚); Mhvs.vii.1 (id.); Sdhp.491 (tilokassa) bala-nāyakā gang leaders Ja.i.103.
BSk. nāyaka (cp. anāyaka wi …
nīla →
pts
adjective dark-blue, blue-black blue-green. Nīla serves as a general term to designate the “coloured-black,” as opposed to the “colouredwhite” (pīta yellow), which pairs (nīla-pīta) are both set …
nīvaraṇa →
pts
, occasionally masculine an obstacle, hindrance, only as tt. applied to obstacles in an ethical sense & usually enumerated or referred to in a set of 5 (as pañca nīvaraṇāni and p. āvaraṇāni), viz. *kā …
odāta →
pts
adjective
clean, white, prominently applied to the dress as a sign of distinction (white), or special purity at festivities, ablutions & sacrificial functions DN.ii.18 (uṇṇā, of the Buddha), DN.iii.2 …
ora →
pts
adjective below, inferior, posterior. Usually as nt. oraṃ the below, the near side, this world Snp.15; Vv-a.42 (orato abl. from this side)
■ Cases adverbially: acc. *[oraṃ](/defin …
oruddha →
pts
- kept back, restrained, subdued AN.iii.393.
- imprisoned Ja.iv.4. See also ava˚.
fr. orundhati. In meaning equalling Sk. aparuddha as well as ava˚
orundhati →
pts
to get, attain, take for a wife
ger orundhiya Ja.iv.480
aor oruddha Thig.445
pp oruddha. See also avarundhati.
cp. Sk. avarundhate
otāra →
pts
- descent to, i.e. approach to, access, fig. chance, opportunity otāraṃ labhati. Only in the Māra myth. He, the tempter, ʻgets his chance’ to tempt the Buddha or the disciples, MN.i.334; SN.i.122; …
pabbajati →
pts
to go forth, to leave home and wander about as a mendicant, to give up the world, to take up the ascetic life (as bhikkhu samaṇa, tapassin, isi etc.). SN.i.140, SN.i.141; Snp.157, Snp.1003 imper. *[pa …
pabbajita →
pts
…or pabbajjā) Vin.iii.40 (vuḍḍha-pabbajito bhikkhu); Vin.iv.159; DN.i.131 (agārasmā anagāriyaṃ p.), DN.i.157; DN.iii.31 sq., DN.iii.147…
pabbajjā →
pts
leaving the world, adopting the ascetic life state of being a Buddhist friar, taking the (yellow) robe ordination
- ordination or admission into the Buddha’s Order in particular: Vin.iii.13; SN.i.16 …
pabbata →
pts
- a mountain (-range), hill, rock SN.i.101 SN.i.102, SN.i.127, SN.i.137; SN.ii.32, SN.ii.185, SN.ii.190; AN.i.243; AN.ii.140; AN.iv.102 (dhūpāyati); Snp.413, Snp.417, Snp.543, Snp.958, Snp.1014; Mnd …
pabbājeti →
pts
- to make go out or away, drive out, banish, exile DN.i.92 (raṭṭhasmā out of the kingdom; = nīharati DN-a.i.258); MN.ii.122; Dhp.388 (attano malaṃ pabbājayaṃ, tasmā pabbajito ti vuccati) Dhp-a.iv.1 …
pabhassara →
pts
adjective shining, very bright, resplendent SN.i.145; SN.v.92, SN.v.283; AN.i.10, AN.i.254, AN.i.257 sq., AN.iii.16; Snp.48 (= parisuddha pariyodāta Cnd.402); Ja.v.202 Ja.v.170; Vv.17#1 (rucira +); P …
pabhaṅkara →
pts
one who makes light, one who lights up, light-bringer (often as epithet of the Buddha) SN.i.51 (quoted at Vv-a.116), SN.i.210; AN.ii.51 sq.; Iti.80; Ja.iii.128; Snp.991, Snp.1136 (= ālokakara obhāsa …
pabuddha →
pts
awakened SN.i.143 (sutta˚ from sleep awakened), Ja.i.50; Vv-a.65.
pp. of pabujjhati
pabujjhati →
pts
to wake up (intrs.), awake SN.i.4, SN.i.209; Dhp.296 sq.; Iti.41 (suttā p.); Ja.i.61; Ja.ii.103 Ja.iv.431 (opp. niddāyati); DN-a.i.140
pp pabuddha (q.v.).
pa + bujjhati
paccagū →
pts
adjective noun “one who goes toward,” a pupil SN.i.104 (Mārassa); vv.ll. baddhabhū, paṭṭhagū. Windisch, Māra & Buddha; trsls “unter M’s Herrschaft,” and refers paṭṭhagu to Sk. pātyagāḥ. B …
paccakkhāti →
pts
lit. to speak against, i.e. to reject, refuse, disavow, abandon, give up, usually in connection with Buddhaṃ, dhammaṃ sikkhaṃ or similar terms of a religious-moral nature Vin.iii.25; SN.ii.231, SN.ii …
pacceka →
pts
adjective each one, single, by oneself, separate, various several DN.i.49 (itthi); DN.ii.261 (˚vasavattin, of the 10 issaras); SN.i.26 (˚gāthā a stanza each), SN.i.146 (˚brahma an independent Brahma); …
pacchā →
pts
adverb behind, aft, after, afterwards, back; westward DN.i.205; Snp.645 Snp.773, Snp.949; Mnd.33 (= pacchā vuccati anāgataṃ, pure vuccati atītaṃ); Cnd.395; Dhp.172, Dhp.314, Dhp.421; Pv.i.11#1 Pv.i.11 …
paccuddharati →
pts
to wipe off or down (with a cloth, colakena) Vin.ii.122 (udakapuñchaniṃ trsl. Vin. Texts ii.152 “to wear out a robe”), Vin.ii.151 (gerukaṃ; trsl. Vin. Texts ii.151 “to wipe down”).
paṭi + uddharati
paccuddhāra →
pts
taking up, casting (the lot) again Vin.iv.121.
paṭi + uddhāra
pada →
pts
- foot Dhp.273 = Snp-a.366 (? saccānaṃ caturo padā); DN-a.i.85; usually -˚, like hatthipadaṃ elephant’s foot MN.i.176, MN.i.184; SN.i.86; SN.v.43, SN.v.231; and with numerals dvi˚ & di˚, catup˚, a …
paduma →
pts
the lotus Nelumbium speciosum. It is usually mentioned in two varieties, viz. ratta˚; and seta˚; i.e. red and white lotus so at Ja.v.37; Snp-a.125; as ratta˚ at Vv-a.191; Pv-a.157. The latter s …
paladdha →
pts
taken over, “had,” overcome, deceived MN.i.511 (nikata vañcita p. where variant reading and id p. SN.iv.307 however reads paluddha); Ja.iii.260 (dava˚ abhibhūta C.).
pp. of pa + labh
palibodha →
pts
obstruction, hindrance, obstacle, impediment, drawback Ja.i.148; Ja.iii.241 (a non-obstruction), Ja.iii.381 (id.); Ne.80; also in var. phrases viz. kāma˚ Cnd.374 (+ kāmapariḷāha); kula˚ cīvara Cnd.6 …
palibuddha →
pts
obstructed, hindered, stopped; being kept back or delayed, tarrying Ja.ii.417 Cnd.107 (paliveṭhita +); Mil.388 (ākāso a˚) Mil.404; Dhp-a.iii.198. Often in phrase lagga laggita p. Cnd.88 Cnd.107, C …
palibuddhati →
pts
- to obstruct refuse, keep back, hinder, withhold Vin.ii.166; Vin.iv.42 Vin.iv.131; Ja.i.217 (cp. paṭibāhati ibid.); Ja.iii.138 (aor. ˚buddhi.), Ja.iv.159; Mil.263.
- to delay Mil.404 (or should we …
palibujjhati →
pts
see palibuddhati.
palikhaṇati →
pts
to dig up, root out SN.i.123; SN.ii.88 (so read for paliṃ˚ & phali˚) = AN.i.204 ger. palikhañña Snp.968 (= uddharitvā Mnd.490); palikhāya SN.i.123 (cp. KS 320); & palikhaṇitvā SN.ii.88; Snp-a.5 …
paliveṭhita →
pts
wrapped round, entwined, encircled, fettered Cnd.107 (˚veṭṭh˚, combined with laggita & palibuddha); Ja.iv.436; Ja.vi.89. Cp. sam˚.
pp. of paliveṭheti
paluddha →
pts
seduced, enticed SN.iv.307 (where id. p. MN.i.511 reads paladdha); Ja.i.158; Ja.vi.255 Ja.vi.262. See also palobheti & palobhita.
pp. of pa + lubh
palāsa →
pts
Palāsa1
masculine & neuter
- the tree Butea frondosa or Judas tree Ja.iii.23 (in Palāsa Jātaka).
- a leaf; collectively (nt.) foliage, pl. (nt.) leaves SN.ii.178; Ja.i.120 (nt.); Ja.iii …
pamukha →
pts
Pamukha1
adjective lit. “in front of the face,” fore-part, first, foremost, chief, prominent SN.i.234, SN.i.235; Snp.791 (variant reading BB and Mnd.92 for pamuñca); Ja.v.5, Ja.v.169. loc …
pamuñcati →
pts
- to let loose, give out, emit Snp.973 (vācaṃ; = sampamuñcati Mnd.504) Ja.i.216 (aggiṃ).
- to shake off, give up, shed Dhp.377 (pupphāni). Perhaps also in phrase saddhaṃ p. to renounce one’s faith, …
panna →
pts
fallen, gone, gone down; also: creeping only in foll. compounds:
- -ga a snake Thag.429 (˚inda chief of snake-demons) Ja.v.166; Mil.23.
- -gandha with gone down (i.e. deterio …
panta →
pts
adjective distant, remote, solitary, secluded; only in phrase pantaṃ senāsanaṃ (sayanāsanaṃ) or pantāni senāsanāni “solitary bed & chair” MN.i.17, MN.i.30; AN.i.60; AN.ii.137 AN.iii.103; AN.v.10, AN.v …
panti →
pts
row, range, line Vism.392 (tisso sopāna-pantiyo) Dhp-a.iii.219 (uddhana˚); Thag-a.72 (satta pantiyo) Vv-a.198 (amba˚).
Ved. pankti set or row of five, group in general
para →
pts
adverb adjective
- (adv. & prep.) beyond, on the further side of (with abl. or loc.), over Pv-a.168 (para Gangāya, variant reading ˚āyaṃ). See in same meaning & application paraṃ, paro and parā & c …
parama →
pts
adjective highest, most excellent, superior, best paraphrased by agga seṭṭha visiṭṭha at Cnd.502 A Mnd.84, Mnd.102 (the latter reading viseṭṭha for visiṭṭha); by uttama at Dhp-a …
pari →
pts
Pari˚
indeclinable prefix, signifying (lit. around, round about; (fig.) all round, i.e. completely altogether. The use as prep. (with acc. = against, w abl. = from) has entirely disappeared in Pāli …
paribhoga →
pts
- material for enjoyment, food, feeding Ja.i.243; Ja.ii.432; Mil.156, Mil.403; Dhp-a.ii.66; Snp-a.342.
- enjoyment, use Vin.iv.267; SN.i.90 Mnd.262; Vism.33 (with pariyesana & paṭiggahana) Dhp-a. …
parinibbuta →
pts
adjective completely calmed, at peace, at rest (as to the distinction of the twofold application see parinibbāna and cp., Mrs. Rh.D. Buddhism p. 191; Cpd. p. 168), viz.
1 …
parinibbāti →
pts
Parinibbāyati & ˚nibbāti
- to be completed, perfected in any work or art, e.g. of a trained horse MN.i.446. Cp. τελειόω.
- to die without being reborn to reach complete extinction of existence Vin.i …
parinibbāyati →
pts
Parinibbāyati & ˚nibbāti
- to be completed, perfected in any work or art, e.g. of a trained horse MN.i.446. Cp. τελειόω.
- to die without being reborn to reach complete extinction of existence Vin.i …
parinibbāyin →
pts
one who attains Parinibbāna. Of the 2 meanings registered under parinibbāna we find No. 1 only in a very restricted use when taken in both senses of sa-and an-upādisesa parinibbāna; e.g. at AN.ii.15 …
parisuddha →
pts
adjective clean, clear, pure, perfect Vin.ii.237; MN.i.26; MN.iii.11; SN.ii.199 (˚dhammadesanā); SN.iii.235; SN.v.301, SN.v.354; AN.iii.125 (˚ñāṇa-dassana), AN.iv.120 sq.; Ja.i.265; Vism.2 (accanta˚) …
parisuddhatta →
pts
purity, cleanliness, perfection MN.i.36; Mil.103 sq.; Vism.168
■ As f. pari-suddhatā at Vism.30.
abstr. fr. parisuddha
parisujjhati →
pts
to become clear or clean, to be purified SN.i.214; Snp.183, Snp.184
pp parisuddha (q.v.).
Pass. of pari + śudh
parisā →
pts
surrounding people, group collection, company, assembly, association, multitude Var. typical sets of assemblies are found in the Canon viz, eight assemblies (khattiya˚, brāhmaṇa˚, gahapati˚ samaṇa˚, …
parivāsa →
pts
- sojourn; stay, in phrase vipassanā˚; Dhp-a.iii.118; Dhs-a.215.
- period under probation, (living under) probation Vin.iii.186 (˚ṃ vasati, cp. parivuttha), Vin.iv.30; SN.ii.21 (˚ṃ vasati). *-ṃ …
pariyatti →
pts
- adequacy, accomplishment, sufficiency capability, competency; indriya-paro˚; efficiency in the (knowledge of) thoughts of others SN.v.205; Ne.101 Three accomplishments are distinguished at DN-a …
pariyodāta →
pts
adjective
- very clean, pure, cleansed, mostly combined with parisuddha (+) DN.i.75, DN.i.76 (+); MN.i.26; SN.i.198; SN.iii.235 (+), SN.v.301; AN.iii.27 (+); AN.iv.120 sq …
pariyonaddha →
pts
covered over, enveloped DN.i.246; DN.iii.223 (a˚); MN.i.25; SN.v.263; AN.ii.211 (uddhasta +); AN.iv.86; Ja.i.30; Mil.161; Snp-a.596 (= nivuta); Dhp-a.iii.199; Pv-a.172 (taca˚).
pp. of pariyonandh …
pariyāpadāna →
pts
good advice, application trick, artfulness, artifice Ja.v.361, Ja.v.369. (C. explns as parisuddha after variant reading pariyodāta which was prob misread for pariyodāna), 370.
pari + apad …
pariyāputa →
pts
- learned by heart, known Mnd.234 = Cnd.386 (Buddhavacana).
- learned, accomplished DN-a.i.21
■ See also pariyatta2.
pp. of pariyāpuṇāti
pariyāpuṇana →
pts
mastery over, accomplishment in (gen.) Vism.442 (Buddhavacanassa).
abstr. formn fr. pariyāpuṇāti
pariṇāyaka →
pts
leader, guide, adviser; one of the 7 treasures (ratanāni) of a great king or Cakkavattin (according to Bdhgh on DN.ii.177 the eldest son; in the Lal. Vist. a general cp. Divy.211 Divy.217; Senart, *Lé …
pasanna →
pts
Pasanna1
adjective
- clear, bright Snp.550 (˚netta); Kp-a.64 & Kp-a.65 (˚tilatelavaṇṇa, where Vism.262 reads vippasanna˚); Vism.409 (id.).
- happy gladdened, reconciled, pleased Ja.i. …
pati →
pts
Pati1
lord, master, owner, leader.
- in general DN.iii.93 (khettānaṃ p. gloss adhipati). Mostly-˚; see under gavam˚, gaha˚, dāna˚, yūtha˚, senā˚.
- husband SN.i.210; Snp.314; Ja.iii.13 …
pavaḍḍhati →
pts
to grow up, to increase MN.i.7; SN.ii.84, SN.ii.92; Snp.306 (3rd sg. praet. ˚atha); Dhp.282, Dhp.335 Dhp.349; Pp.64; Pv-a.8 (puññaṃ)
pp pavaḍḍha pavuddha.
pa + vṛdh
pavāḷha →
pts
- carried away (?), turned away, distracted, dismissed SN.iii.91 (bhikkhu-sangho p.).
- drawn forth, pulled out taken out DN.i.77 = Pts.ii.211 = Vism.406 (muñjamhā isīkā p.); Ja.vi.67 (muñjā v’isik …
payata →
pts
restrained, composed, purified, pure DN.i.103 (= abhiharitvā dinna); AN.iii.313; Thag.348, Thag.359 (˚atta); Iti.101 (˚pāṇin) = Mil.215; Snp.240 (= sakkāra-karaṇena p. alankata Snp-a.284); Vism.224 …
pañca →
pts
adjective noun masculine
Cases:
■ gen. dat. pañcannaṃ,
■ instr. abl pañcahi,
■ loc. pañcasu;
■ often used in compositional form pañca˚ (cp. Ved. pañcāra with 5 spokes RV i.16413; G …
paññā →
pts
intelligence, comprising all the higher faculties of cognition, “intellect as conversant with general truths” (Dial. ii.68), reason wisdom, insight, knowledge, recognition. See on term Mrs. Rh. D. * …
paṭhama →
pts
adjective num. ord. “the first,” in foll. meanings:
- the first, foremost, former Snp.93, Snp.436, Snp.1031; Ja.ii.110; Kp-a.i.192; Dhp-a.iii.5, Dhp-a.iii.196 (˚vaya, contrasted with majjhima & p …
paṭibuddha →
pts
awakened, awake Snp.807.
pp. of paṭibujjhati
paṭibujjhati →
pts
to wake up, to understand, know, AN.iii.105 sq.; Thag-a.74; Pv-a.43, Pv-a.128
pp paṭibuddha (q.v.).
paṭi + bujjhati
paṭipadā →
pts
means of reaching a goal or destination, path, way, means, method, mode of progress (cp. Dhs. translation 53, 82, 92, 143), course, practice (cp. BSk. pratipad in meaning of pratipatti “line of cond …
paṭiruddha →
pts
obstructed, hindered, held back, caged Ja.iv.4 (oruddha-paṭiruddha sic.).
pp. paṭi + rudh
paṭiviruddha →
pts
obstructed or obstructing, an adversary, opponent Ja.vi.12; DN-a.i.51 (˚ā satta = pare) Mil.203, Mil.403.
pp. of paṭivirujjhati, cp. BSk. prativiruddha rebellious Divy.445
paṭivirujjhati →
pts
to act hostile, to fall out with somebody, to quarrel (saddhiṃ) Ja.iv.104
pp paṭiviruddha (q.v.).
paṭi + vi + rudh
phala →
pts
Phala1
neuter to burst, thus lit. “bursting,” i.e. ripe fruit; see phalati]
- (lit. fruit (of trees etc.) Vv.84#14 (dumā nicca-phal’ ûpapannā not to phalu, as Kern, …
phalati →
pts
- to split, burst open (intrs.) AN.i.77 (asaniyā phalantiyā); usually in phrase “muddhā sattadhā phaleyya, as a formula of threat or warning “your (or my) head shall split into 7 pieces,” e.g. DN.i …
phāleti →
pts
to split, break chop, in phrases
- kaṭṭhaṃ phāleti to chop sticks (for firewood) Vin.i.31; Ja.ii.144; Pv.ii.9#51, besides which the phrase kaṭṭhaṃ *phāṭeti.
- sīsaṃ (muddhā sattadhā *[phālet …
pihā →
pts
envy, desire MN.i.304; Ja.i.197; Vism.392 (Bhagavantaṃ disvā Buddha-bhāvāya pihaṃ anuppādetvā thita-satto nāma n’ atthi)
■ adj apiha without desire SN.i.181.
fr. spṛh, cp. Sk. spṛhā
piṇḍa →
pts
- a lump, ball, thick (& round mass SN.i.206 (aṭṭhīyaka˚); Pv.iii.5#5 (nonīta˚); Vv-a.62 (kummāsa˚), Vv-a.65; Sdhp.529 (ayo˚).
- a lump of food esp. of alms, alms given as food SN.i.76; Snp.217, S …
pubba →
pts
Pubba1
pus, matter, corruption MN.i.57; MN.iii.90; SN.i.150; SN.ii.157; AN.i.34; Ja.ii.18; Mil.382; Pv-a.80
■ In detail discussed (as one of the 32 ākāras) at Vism.261, Vism.360; Kp- …
puggala →
pts
- an individual, as opposed to a group (sangha or parisā), person, man; in later philosophical (Abhidhamma) literature = character, soul (= attan). DN.i.176; MN.iii.58; SN.i.93 sq.; SN.iii.25; AN.i.8 …
purisa →
pts
man (as representative of the male sex, contrasted to itthi woman, e.g. at AN.iii.209; AN.iv.197; Ja.i.90; Ja.v.72; Pv-a.51). Definitions of the C. are “puriso nāma manussa-puriso …
puthavī →
pts
Puthavī & Puthuvī
feminine the earth; as puthavi at SN.i.186; Ja.i.14 (variant reading puthuvi); Ja.iv.233, in compounds; -nābhi the navel of the earth (of the bodhimaṇḍa the Buddha’s seat under t …
puthuvī →
pts
Puthavī & Puthuvī
feminine the earth; as puthavi at SN.i.186; Ja.i.14 (variant reading puthuvi); Ja.iv.233, in compounds; -nābhi the navel of the earth (of the bodhimaṇḍa the Buddha’s seat under t …
putta →
pts
- a son SN.i.210; Snp.35, Snp.38, Snp.60, Snp.557, Snp.858; Dhp.62, Dhp.84 Dhp.228, Dhp.345; Ja.iv.309; Vism.645 (simile of 3 sons); Pv-a.25, Pv-a.63, Pv-a.73 sq.; DN-a.i.157 (dāsaka˚). Four kind …
pārisuddhi →
pts
purity Vin.i.102, Vin.i.136 (cp. Vin. Texts i.242, 280); MN.iii.4; AN.ii.194 sq. (˚padhāniy’ angāni, the four, viz. sīlapārisuddhi, citta˚ diṭṭhi˚, vimutti˚); Mnd.475; Pts.i.42 (˚sīla); Dhs.165; Mil …
pāsāda →
pts
lofty platform, a building on high foundations, a terrace, palace Vin.i.58, Vin.i.96, Vin.i.107, Vin.i.239; Vin.ii.128, Vin.ii.146, Vin.ii.236 (cp. Vin. Texts i.174; iii.178); DN.ii.21; SN.i.137; AN …
pāta →
pts
(-˚)
- fall DN-a.i.95 (ukkā˚); Pv-a.45 (asani˚). The reading “anatthato pātato rakkhito” at Pv-a.61 is faulty we should prefer to read apagato (apāyato? rakkhito.
- throwing, a throw Snp.987 (m …
pāvacana →
pts
word, esp. the word of the Buddha DN.i.88; SN.ii.259; Thag.587; Thag.2, Thag.457.
pa + vacana, with lengthening of first a (see Geiger,
Pali Grammar
§ 33#1)
pāṭihāriya →
pts
…Further: Vin.i.34 (aḍḍhuḍḍha sahassāni); Vism.378, Vism.390 (yamaka˚); Vv-a.158 (id.) Pv-a.137 (id.). For yamaka-pāṭihāriya (or…
pīta →
pts
Pīta1
- having drunk or (pred.) being drunk (as liquid) SN.i.212 (madhu˚); Ja.i.198; Pv-a.25 (with asita, khāyita & sāyita as fourfold food).
- soaked or saturated with (-˚), in *kasāya …
rajana →
pts
colouring, dye DN.i.110 (suddhaṃ vatthaṃ… sammadeva rajanaṃ paṭigaṇheyya); Vin.i.50 = Vin.i.53 Vin.ii.227; Vin.i.286 (6 dyes allowed to the bhikkhus: mūla˚, khandha˚, taca˚, patta˚, puppha˚, phala˚ or …
rasmi →
pts
Raṃsi & Rasmi
a rein, a ray.
ratana →
pts
Ratana1
neuter
- (lit.) a gem, jewel Vv-a.321 (not = ratana2, as Hardy in Index) Pv-a.53 (nānāvidhāni)
■ The 7 ratanas are enumerated under veḷuriya (Mil.267). They are …
raṃsi →
pts
Raṃsi & Rasmi
a rein, a ray.
ruccati →
pts
to find delight or pleasure in (loc.), to please to indulge in, set one’s mind on Snp.565 (etañ ce r. bhoto buddha-sāsanaṃ); with khamati to be pleased and to approve of, MN.ii.132; often used by Bdh …
rudda →
pts
adjective fierce, awful, terrible Ja.iv.416 (so luddako rudda-rūpo; variant reading ludda˚); Ja.v.425, Ja.v.431 (su-ruddho spelling for su-ruddo, very fierce, explained as su-luddo supharuso); Mhv …
ruddha →
pts
- obstructed, disturbed Dāvs 4, Dāvs 46
- at Ja.v.425 & Ja.v.431 in cpd. su-ruddha it stands for; rudda (q.v.)
■ Cp. upa˚, ni˚, paṭi˚ paṭivi˚, vi˚
pp. of rundhati
rukkha →
pts
tree. In the rukkha-mūlik’ anga (see below) Bdhgh at Vism.74 gives a list of trees which are not to be selected for the practice of “living at the root of a tree.” These are sīmantarika-rukkha, ceti …
rundhati →
pts
- to restrain, hinder, prevent, obstruct, keep out Cp.iii.10#7; Mil.313 (+ upa˚).
- to conceal, hide cover up Thig.238 (ppr. rundhanto); Pv-a.88 (ppr rundhamāna).
- in phrase nagaraṃ r. to surr …
ruṭṭha →
pts
vexed, cross, enraged Ja.iv.358 (opp. to tuṭṭha variant reading atuṭṭha), Ja.v.211 (gloss kuddha); Dāvs iii.37.
pp. of ruṣ; Sk. ruṣṭa
rāga →
pts
- colour, hue; colouring, dye Vin.ii.107 (anga˚ “rougeing” the body bhikkhū angarāgaṃ karonti); Thag-a.78; Snp-a.315 (nānāvidha˚).
- (as t. t. in philosophy & ethics) excitement passion; seldom by …
rājan →
pts
Rājā (Rājan)
king, a ruling potentate. The defn at Vin.iii.222 is “yo koci rajjaṃ kāreti.” The fanciful etym. at DN.iii.93 Vism.419 is “dhammena pare rañjetī ti rājā” i.e. he gladdens othe …
rājin →
pts
adjective having streaks or stripes, in uddhagga˚; having prominent stripes (of a lion) Ja.iv.345.
fr. rāji
rājā →
pts
Rājā (Rājan)
king, a ruling potentate. The defn at Vin.iii.222 is “yo koci rajjaṃ kāreti.” The fanciful etym. at DN.iii.93 Vism.419 is “dhammena pare rañjetī ti rājā” i.e. he gladdens othe …
rūpiya →
pts
Rūpiya1
neuter silver Vin.iii.239 (here collectively for any transactions in “specie,” as explained by C. p. 240: rūpiyaṃ nāma satthu-vaṇṇo kahāpaṇo lohamāsako dārumāsako jatumāsako; i.e. …
rūḷha →
pts
Rūḷha1
- grown Snp.20 (˚tiṇa).
- (see rūhati) healed up Mil.291 (˚vaṇa one whose wound has healed): cp. rūhanā.
pp. of rohati; of ruh; Sk. rūḍha …
sa →
pts
Sa1
the letter s (sa-kāra) Snp-a.23; or the syllable sa Dhp-a.ii.6; Pv-a.280.
Sa2
base of the nom. of the demonstr. pron. that, he she. The form sg. m. * …
sacca →
pts
adjective real, true DN.i.182; MN.ii.169; MN.iii.207; Dhp.408; nt. saccaṃ truly, verily, certainly Mil.120; saccaṃ kira is it really true? DN.i.113; Vin.i.45, Vin.i.60; Ja.i.107; saccato truly S …
sakya →
pts
see Dictionary of Names. In cpd. -puttiya (belonging to the Sakya son) in general meaning of “a (true) follower of the Buddha,” AN.iv.202; Vin.i.44; Ud.44; a˚; not a follower of the B. Vin.iii.25.
salla →
pts
an arrow, dart MN.i.429 (˚ṃ āharati to remove the a); MN.ii.216; SN.iv.206; Ja.i.180 Ja.v.49; Snp.331, Snp.767; Mil.112; Vism.503 (visa˚ sting of poison; cp. Vb-a.104 sallaṃ viya vitujjati); often me …
samanta →
pts
adjective all, entire Snp.672; Mil.3. occurs usually in oblique cases used adverbially, e.g. acc. samantaṃ completely Snp.442; abl. samantā (DN.i.222; Ja.ii.106; Vin.i.32) & *[s …
samavattakkhandha →
pts
adjective having the shoulders round, one of the lakkhaṇas of a Buddha DN.ii.18; DN.iii.144, DN.iii.164; Dial. ii.15: “his bust is equally rounded.”
sama + vatta + kh., but BSk. sasaṃvṛtta˚
samaṇa →
pts
wanderer, recluse, religieux AN.i.67; DN.iii.16 DN.iii.95 sq., DN.iii.130 sq.; SN.i.45; Dhp.184; of a non-Buddhist (tāpasa) Ja.iii.390; an edifying etymology of the word Dhp-a.iii.84: “samita-pāpat …
sambuddha →
pts
- well understood Snp.765 (various reading, sambuddhuṃ = to know); Ja.v.77 (sam & a˚, taken by C. as ppr. “jānanto” & “ajānanto”) susambuddha easily understood Snp.764.
- one who has thoroughly unde …
sambujjhati →
pts
to understand, achieve, know Dhs-a.218;
inf sambuddhuṃ Snp.765 (variant reading sambuddhaṃ); Caus. sambodheti to teach, instruct Ja.i.142 Cp. sammā˚.
saṃ + bujjhati
sammā →
pts
Sammā1
a pin of the yoke Abhp.449; a kind of sacrificial instrument Snp-a.321 (sammaṃ ettha pāsantī ti sammāpāso; and sātrā-yāgass’ etaṃ adhivacanaṃ). Cp. Weber Indische Streifen i.3 …
sampadā →
pts
- attainment, success accomplishment; happiness, good fortune; blessing bliss AN.i.38; Pv.ii.9#47 (= sampatti Pv-a.132)
■ Sampadā in its pregnant meaning is applied to the accomplishments of th …
samucchati →
pts
to be consolidated, to arise samucchissatha (Conditional) DN.ii.63.
derivation and meaning uncertain; Windisch, Buddha’s Geburt, p. 39, n.1 derives it fr. saṃ + mucchati Cp. Geiger, P.Gr. § 157
samuddharana →
pts
pulling out, salvation Mil.232.
saṃ + uddharaṇa
samuddharati →
pts
to take out or away; to lift up, carry away, save from; aor. samuddhari Ja.vi.271 samuddhāsi (aor. thus read instead of samuṭṭhāsi Ja.v.70.
saṃ + uddharati
samuddhaṭa →
pts
pulled out, eradicated Mhvs.59, Mhvs.15; Ja.vi.309; Sdhp.143.
saṃ + uddhaṭa
samāpatti →
pts
attainment AN.iii.5; SN.ii.150 sq.; SN.iv.293 (saññā-vedayita-nirodha˚); Dhs.30 Dhs.101; a stage of meditation AN.i.94; Dhs.1331; Ja.i.343 Ja.i.473; Pv-a.61 (mahā-karuṇā˚); Mnd.100, Mnd.106, Mnd.1 …
sannirumbhati →
pts
Sannirumbhati (˚rundhati)
to restrain, block, impede; ger. sannirumhitvā Ja.i.109, Ja.i.164 Ja.ii.6; Vv-a.217. sannirumbhitvā Ja.i.62; Ja.ii.341. sannirujjhitvā Vism.143; Pot. sannirundheyya …
sannirundhati →
pts
Sannirumbhati (˚rundhati)
to restrain, block, impede; ger. sannirumhitvā Ja.i.109, Ja.i.164 Ja.ii.6; Vv-a.217. sannirumbhitvā Ja.i.62; Ja.ii.341. sannirujjhitvā Vism.143; Pot. sannirundheyya …
saraṇa →
pts
Saraṇa1
neuter shelter, house Snp.591; refuge, protection DN.iii.187; Snp.503; Ja.ii.28; DN-a.i.229; especially the three refuges—the Buddha, the Dhamma, and the Brotherhood AN.i.56; DN.i …
sarīra →
pts
- the (physical) body DN.i.157; MN.i.157; SN.iv.286; AN.i.50; AN.ii.41; AN.iii.57 sq., AN.iii.323 sq. AN.iv.190. Snp.478, Snp.584; Dhp.151; Mnd.181; Ja.i.394 (six blemishes); Ja.ii.31; antimasarīra o …
sassa →
pts
corn, crop MN.i.116; Ja.i.86, Ja.i.143, Ja.i.152; Ja.ii.135; Mil.2; Dhp-a.i.97; Snp-a.48; sassasamaya crop time Ja.i.143; susassa abounding in corn Vin.i.238; pl. m. sassā Ja.i.340. --kamma agri …
sattha →
pts
Sattha1
neuter a weapon, sword, knife; coll. “arms” DN.i.4, DN.i.56; Snp.309, Snp.819 (explained as 3: kāya˚, vacī˚, mano˚, referring to AN.iv.42 at Mnd.151); Ja.i.72, Ja.i.504; Pv.iii.10# …
satthar →
pts
teacher, master
■ nom. satthā DN.i.49; Snp.179;
■ acc. satthāraṃ DN.i.163; Snp.153, Snp.343;
■ instr. satthārā DN.i.163;
■ instr. satthunā Mhvs.32, Mhvs.19;
■ gen. satthu DN.i.110; Iti.79; V …
sayaṃ →
pts
adverb self, by oneself Vin.i.8; DN.i.12; DN-a.i.175; Snp.57, Snp.320, etc.; p. 57, 100, etc. Mhvs.7, Mhvs.63 (for f.). Also with ref. to several people e.g. Dhp-a.i.13.
- -kata …
saṃsuddha →
pts
adjective pure DN.i.113; Snp.372, Snp.1107; Mnd.289; Cnd.661; Ja.i.2.
- -gahaṇika of pure descent DN.i.113; DN-a.i.281.
saṃ + suddha
saṃyojana →
pts
bond, fetter SN.iv.163 etc.; especially the fetters that bind man to the wheel of transmigration Vin.i.183; SN.i.23; SN.v.241, SN.v.251; AN.i.264 AN.iii.443; AN.iv.7 sq. (diṭṭhi˚); MN.i.483; Dhp.370; …
saṅgha →
pts
- multitude, assemblage Mil.403 (kāka˚); Ja.i.52 (sakuṇa˚); Snp.589 (ñāti˚); Snp.680 (deva˚) DN.iii.23 (miga˚); Vv.5#5 (accharā˚ = samūha Vv-a.37) bhikkhu˚; an assembly of Buddhist priests AN.i.56 …
saṅgāmeti →
pts
to fight to come into conflict with Vin.ii.195; Vin.iii.108; Iti.75; Ja.ii.11, Ja.ii.212. aor. -gāmesi Ja.v.417, Ja.v.420 (C. = samāgami cp. sangacchati).
Denom. fr. sangāma; given as special root …
saṅgāyati →
pts
to chant, proclaim (cp. sangara), to rehearse, to establish the text of the B. scriptures Vin.ii.285; DN-a.i.25 (Buddha-vacanaṃ)
pp saṅgīta.
saṃ + gāyati
saṅkhāra →
pts
one of the most difficult terms in Buddhist metaphysics, in which the blending of the subjective-objective view of the world and of happening peculiar to the East, is so complete, that it is almost i …
saṅkhāta →
pts
agreed on, reckoned; (-˚) so-called, named DN.i.163 (akusala˚ dhammā); DN.iii.65 DN.iii.133 = Vin.iii.46 (theyya˚ what is called theft); DN-a.i.313 (the sambodhi, by which is meant that of the thre …
saṅkuddha →
pts
angry DN.ii.262.
saṃ + kuddha
sela →
pts
rocky Dhp.8; (m.) rock, stone, crystal SN.i.127; DN.ii.39; AN.iii.346; Dhp.81; Ja.ii.14; Vin.i.4 sq.; Vin.iii.147; Ja.ii.284.
- -guḷa a rocky ball Ja.i.147.
- *-[maya](/define/may …
siri →
pts
Sirī (siri)
feminine
- splendour, beauty Snp.686 (instr. siriyā); Ja.vi.318 (siriṃ dhāreti).
- luck, glory majesty, prosperity SN.i.44 (nom. siri); Ja.ii.410 (siriṃ) Ja.ii.466; DN-a.i.148; Vv-a. …
sirī →
pts
Sirī (siri)
feminine
- splendour, beauty Snp.686 (instr. siriyā); Ja.vi.318 (siriṃ dhāreti).
- luck, glory majesty, prosperity SN.i.44 (nom. siri); Ja.ii.410 (siriṃ) Ja.ii.466; DN-a.i.148; Vv-a. …
sodhana →
pts
cleansing Vism.276 (as f. ˚nā); examining Ja.i.292; payment (see uddhāra) Ja.i.321.
fr. sodheti
sodheti →
pts
to make clean, to purify Vin.i.47; MN.i.39; Dhp.141; DN-a.i.261, DN-a.i.13#2; to examine, search Ja.i.200, Ja.i.291; Ja.ii.123; Ja.iii.528; to search for, to seek Ja.ii.135; to clean away, to remove …
sota →
pts
Sota1
neuter ear, the organ of hearing Vin.i.9, Vin.i.34; DN.i.21; Snp.345 (nom pl. sotā); Vism.444 (defined); Dhs.601; Dhs-a.310-dibba-sota the divine ear (cp. dibba-cakkhu) DN.i.79 D …
soṇa →
pts
Soṇa1
a dog Ja.i.146; Ja.vi.107 (= sunakha); Snp.675; Vism.191; Dhp-a.iii.255 (+ sigāla); soṇi (f.) a bitch Mhvs.7, Mhvs.8 = sona Iti.36.
see suvāṇa
Soṇa2</s …
soṇḍa →
pts
addicted to drink, intoxicated, a drunkard DN.ii.172; Ja.v.436, Ja.v.499; Mil.345; Vism.316 a-soṇḍa AN.iii.38; AN.iv.266; Ja.v.166; (fem. ī) itthisoṇḍī a woman addicted to drink Snp.112 (? better “ …
su →
pts
Su1
indeclinable a part. of exclamation “shoo!”; usually repeated su su Ja.ii.250; Ja.vi.165 (of the hissing of a snake); Thag-a.110 (scaring somebody away), Thag-a.305 (sound of puffi …
sucimant →
pts
adjective pure, an epithet of the Buddha AN.iv.340.
suci + mant
suddha →
pts
- clean, pure, Vin.i.16; Vin.ii.152; DN.i.110; Snp.476.
- purified, pure of heart MN.i.39; Dhp.125, Dhp.412; Snp.90
- simple, mere, unmixed, nothing but SN.i.135; Dhs-a.72; Ja.ii.252 (˚daṇḍaka jus …
suddhaka →
pts
trifle, a minor offence, less than a Sanghādisesa Vin.ii.67.
suddha + ka
suddhatta →
pts
purity DN.ii.14; Vism.44.
abstr. fr. suddha
suddhatā →
pts
purity Snp.435.
abstr. fr. suddha
sugata →
pts
faring well, happy, having a happy life after death (gati): see under gata; cp. Vism.424 (s. sugati-gata). Freq. Epithet of the Buddha (see Dict. of Names).
- *-[aṅgula](/define/a …
sujjhati →
pts
to become clean or pure MN.i.39; SN.i.34, SN.i.166; Mnd.85; Vism.3; cp. pari˚
pp suddha -Caus. sodheti (q.v.).
śudh which the Dhtp (41 …
supina →
pts
dream, vision DN.i.9, DN.i.54; SN.i.198; SN.iv.117 (supine in a dream; variant reading supinena); Snp.360, Snp.807, Snp.927 Mnd.126; Ja.i.334 sq., Ja.i.374; Ja.v.42; DN-a.i.92, DN-a.i.164; Vv.44#14 …
suta →
pts
Suta1
- heard; in special sense “received through inspiration or revelation” learned; taught A 97 sq.; DN.iii.164 sq., DN.iii.241 sq.; freq in phrase “iti me sutaṃ” thus have I heard, I ha …
sutta →
pts
Sutta1
asleep Vin.iii.117; Vin.v.205; DN.i.70; DN.ii.130; Dhp.47; Iti.41; Ja.v.328
■ (nt.) sleep DN.ii.95; MN.i.448; SN.iv.169. In phrase --pabuddha “awakened from sleep” referring t …
sādhana →
pts
adjective noun
- enforcing, proving Ja.i.307; DN-a.i.105.
- settling, clearing (a debt) Ja.ii.341 (uddhāra˚). In this meaning mixed with sodheti; it is impossible to decide wh …
sādheti →
pts
- to accomplish, further, effect Ja.ii.236 (Pot. sādhayemase).
- to make prosperous Pv-a.113, Pv-a.125
- to arrange, prepare Mhvs.7, Mhvs.24.
- to perform execute Ja.i.38 (ārāmika-kiccaṃ); DN- …
sāsana →
pts
order, message, teaching Ja.i.60, Ja.i.328; Ja.ii.21; Pv.iv.3#54 (Buddhānaṃ); Kp-a.11 sq. the doctrine of the Buddha Vin.i.12; DN.i.110; DN.ii.206; AN.i.294; Dhp.381; Snp.482 etc.; Ja.i.116. *sāsanaṃ …
sīha →
pts
lion DN.ii.255; SN.i.16; AN.ii.33, AN.ii.245; AN.iii.121; Snp.72; Ja.i.165; Mil.400; Cnd.679 (= migarājā) Vb-a.256, Vb-a.398 (with pop. etym. “sahanato ca hananato ca sīho ti vuccati”); Ja.v.425 (wo …
sīla →
pts
- nature, character, habit behaviour; usually as-˚ in adj. function “being of such a nature,” like, having the character of…, e.g. adāna˚; of stingy character, illiberal Snp.244; Pv-a.68 (+ macc …
sīlin →
pts
adjective having a disposition or character; ariyasīlin having the virtue of an Ārya DN.i.115; DN-a.i.286; niddāsīlin drowsy, Snp.96; vuddhasīlin increased in virtue DN.i.114; sabhāsīlin fond of soci …
tama →
pts
tamo darkness (syn. andhakāra, opp. joti), lit. as well as fig. (mental darkness = ignorance or state of doubt); one of the dark states of life & rebirth; adj. living in one of the d …
tapa →
pts
Tapa & Tapo
- torment, punishment, penance, esp. religious austerity, self-chastisement ascetic practice. This was condemned by the Buddha: Gotamo sabbaṃ tapaṃ garahati tapassiṃ lūkhajīviṃ upavadati …
tapo →
pts
Tapa & Tapo
- torment, punishment, penance, esp. religious austerity, self-chastisement ascetic practice. This was condemned by the Buddha: Gotamo sabbaṃ tapaṃ garahati tapassiṃ lūkhajīviṃ upavadati …
tappetar →
pts
one who satisfies, a giver of good things in combination titto ca tappetā ca: self-satisfied & satisfying others AN.i.87; Pp.27 (of a Sammāsambuddha).
n. ag. to tappeti
tathāgata →
pts
The context shows that the word is an epithet of an Arahant, and that non-Buddhists were supposed to know what it meant. The compilers of the Nikāyas must therefore have considered the expression as …
taya →
pts
triad, in ratana-ttaya the triad of gems (the Buddha, the Norm. & the Community) see ratana e.g. Pv-a.1, Pv-a.49, Pv-a.141
■ piṭaka-ttaya the triad of the Piṭakas Snp-a …
taṇhā →
pts
(lit.) drought, thirst; (fig.) craving, hunger for, excitement the fever of unsatisfied longing (c. loc.: kabaḷinkāre āhāre “thirst” for solid food SN.ii.101 sq.; cīvare piṇḍapāte taṇhā = greed for Sn …
taṭataṭāyati →
pts
to rattle, shake, clatter; to grind or gnash one’s teeth; to fizz. Usually said of people in frenzy or fury (in ppr. ˚yanto or ˚yamāna) Ja.i.347 (rosena), Ja.i.439 (kodhena); Ja.ii.277 (of a bhikkhu k …
te →
pts
Te˚
secondary base of numeral three (fr. ti) in compound: having a relation to a triad of, three-; in numerical compounds also = three (see under tayo).
- *-[kaṭula](/define/kaṭu …
teja →
pts
Teja & Tejo
“sharpness,” heat, flame, fire, light; radiance, effulgence splendour, glory, energy, strength, power DN.ii.259 (personified as deva, among the 4 Elements paṭhavī, āpo, t., vāyo; cp. tejo …
tejo →
pts
Teja & Tejo
“sharpness,” heat, flame, fire, light; radiance, effulgence splendour, glory, energy, strength, power DN.ii.259 (personified as deva, among the 4 Elements paṭhavī, āpo, t., vāyo; cp. tejo …
thera →
pts
only used with ref. to the bhikkhus of Gotama Buddha’s community
(adj.) senior Vin.i.47, Vin.i.290 (th. bhikkhū opp. navā bh.), Vin.i.159 (th bhikkhu a senior bh. opp. to navaka bh. a novice), Vin.i …
thūpa →
pts
stupa or tope, a bell-shaped pile of earth, a mound, tumulus, cairn; dome, esp. a monument erected over the ashes of an Arahant (otherwise called dhātugabbha = dāgaba), or on spots consecrated as sce …
ti →
pts
Iti (ti)
indeclinable emphatic deictic particle “thus”. Occurs in both forms iti & ti, the former in higher style (poetry), the latter more familiar in conversational prose. The function of “iti” is …
tiriyaṃ →
pts
adverb transversely, obliquely, horizontally (as opp to uddhaṃ vertically, above, & adho beneath), slanting across. In combn uddhaṃ adho tiriyaṃ sabbadhi “in all directions whatever” DN.i …
tiṃsaṃ →
pts
(tiṃsa˚) the number 30; DN.i.81≈(tiṃsaṃ pi jātiyo); SN.ii.217 (t
■ mattā bhikkhū); dat. instr. tiṃsāya AN.v.305 (dhammehi samannāgato); Snp.p.87 (pi dadāmi) Pv-a.281 (vassasahassehi): t
■ yojana\ …
tādin →
pts
adjective noun (nom. tādī & tādi, in compounds tādi˚) such, such like of such (good) qualities, “ecce homo”; in pregnant sense appl. to the Bhagavant & Arahants, characterized as “such” in 5 ways: see …
tīvarā →
pts
Name of a people in the time of Buddha Kakusandha SN.ii.191.
ubbahati →
pts
Ubbahati1
to pull out, take away, destroy Snp.583 (udabbahe pot. = ubbaheyya dhāreyya Snp-a.460); Thag.158; Ja.ii.223 (udabbahe = udabbaheyya C.); Ja.iv.462 (ubbahe); Ja.vi.587 (= hareyya …
ubbha →
pts
Ubbhaṃ & Ubbha˚
(indecl.) up, over, above, on top Ja.v.269 (ubbhaṃ yojanaṃ uggata); in compounds like ubbhakkhakaṃ above the collar bone Vin.iv.213; ubbhajānumaṇḍalaṃ above the knee Vin.iv.213; * …
ubbhata →
pts
drawn out, pulled out, brought out, thrown out or up withdrawn Vin.i.256 (kaṭhina, cp. uddhāra & ubbhāra), Vin.iii.196 (id.); DN.i.77 (cp uddharati); MN.i.383 (ubbhatehi akkhihi); Dhp.34 (okamokata u. …
ubbhaṃ →
pts
Ubbhaṃ & Ubbha˚
(indecl.) up, over, above, on top Ja.v.269 (ubbhaṃ yojanaṃ uggata); in compounds like ubbhakkhakaṃ above the collar bone Vin.iv.213; ubbhajānumaṇḍalaṃ above the knee Vin.iv.213; * …
ubbhaṭṭhaka →
pts
adjective standing erect or upright DN.i.167; MN.i.78, MN.i.92, MN.i.282, MN.i.308, MN.i.343; AN.i.296; AN.ii.206; Pp.55 (ubb˚; = uddhaṃ ṭhitaka Pp-a 233).
ubbha + ṭha + ka of sthā, prob. contra …
ubbāheti →
pts
to oppress vex, hinder, incommodate Ja.v.417 sq.
hardly to be decided whether fr. ud + vāh (to press, urge), or bṛh or bādh; cp. uddharati 2
ud →
pts
Ud-
prefix in verbal & nominal combn. One half of all the words beginning with u˚ are combns. with ud˚, which in compn. appears modified according to the rules of as …
uddalomī →
pts
woollen coverlet with a fringe at each end DN.i.7 (= ubhato dasaṃ uṇṇā-may’ attharaṇaṃ; keci ubhato uggata-pupphaṃ ti vadanti DN-a.i.87); AN.i.181. See however uddha-lomin under *[uddhaṃ](/define/ …
uddha FIXME double →
pts
Uddhaṃ & Uddha˚
(indecl.) high up, on top, above (adv. & prep.)
■ On uddhaṃ in spatial, temporal, ethical & psychological application see in detail Cnd.155.
I. (adv.)
- (of space) up a …
uddhacca →
pts
over-balancing, agitation, excitement distraction, flurry (see on meaning; Dialogues i.82; Dhs trsln. 119; Cpd. 18, 45, 83). AN.i.256, AN.i.282; AN.iii.375, AN.iii.421 AN.iii.449; AN …
uddhagga →
pts
adjective
- standing on end (lit. with raised point). bristling, of the hair of a Mahāpurisa DN.ii.18 = DN.iii.144, DN.iii.154.
- prominent, conspicuous Ja.iv.345 (˚rājin having prominent stripes, …
uddhaggika →
pts
adjective [cp. uddhagga) aiming at or resulting in a lofty end, promoting spiritual welfare, beneficial (of gifts) DN.i.51 = DN.iii.66; SN.i.90; AN.iii.259; DN-a.i.158.
uddhaja →
pts
adjective upright, honest MN.i.386 (variant reading for pannadhaja).
uddhaṃ + ja
uddhamma →
pts
false doctrine Dpvs.v.19.
ud + dhamma
uddhana →
pts
an oven Ja.i.33, Ja.i.68, Ja.i.71, Ja.i.346; Ja.ii.133, Ja.ii.277; Ja.iii.178, Ja.iii.425 Ja.v.385, Ja.v.471; Ja.ii.218 (kammār˚), Ja.ii.574; Snp.p.105; Mil.118 Mil.259; Vism.171, Vism.254; Dhp-a.i.5 …
uddharati →
pts
- (in this meaning confused with ubbharati from bṛh, cp. interchange of ddh & bbh in uddha: ubbha, possibly also with; bṛh see abbahati and cp. ubbahati1).
- …
uddharaṇa →
pts
- taking up, lifting, raising Mil.307 (sass˚-samaya the time of gathering the corn; to uddharati 1 but cp. in same meaning uddhaṭa from uddharati 2). DN-a.i.192.
- pulling or drawing out (cp. uddh …
uddharin →
pts
īn an˚; Snp.952 see under niṭṭhurin.
uddhasetā →
pts
see uddhasta.
uddhasta →
pts
attacked, perhaps “spoilt” (smothered!) in combn. with pariyonaddha (covered) at AN.i.202 (T. uddhaseta expld. by upari dhaṃsita C.); AN.ii.211 (vv.ll. uddhasotā for ˚etā & uddha …
uddhata →
pts
- lifted up, raised risen, high (of the sun, only in this special phrase u aruṇo) Vin.ii.236; Ud.27 (vv.ll. uggata & uddhasta).
- unbalanced, disturbed, agitated, shaken SN.i.61 (+ unnaḷa “muddled …
uddhaṃ →
pts
Uddhaṃ & Uddha˚
(indecl.) high up, on top, above (adv. & prep.)
■ On uddhaṃ in spatial, temporal, ethical & psychological application see in detail Cnd.155.
I. (adv.)
- (of space) up a …
uddhaṃsati →
pts
to fly out or up (of dust) Vv.78#4 na tatth’ uddhaṃsati rajo; expld. by uggacchati Vv-a.304
pp uddhasta (q.v.).
ud + dhaṃsati, in lit. meaning of dhvaṃs, see *[ …
uddhaṭa →
pts
- pulled out Ja.ii.26.
- pulled out destroyed, extirpated, in phrase˚ dāṭha with its fangs removed (of a snake) Ja.i.505; Ja.ii.259; Ja.vi.6.
- cut off or out Mil.231 (uddhaṭ-uddhaṭe ālope whene …
uddhita →
pts
pulled out, destroyed, extirpated, removed Ja.vi.237 (˚pphala = uddhaṭa-bīja C.).
a by-form of uddhaṭa
uddhumāyati →
pts
to be blown up, to swell up, rise; aor. ˚āyi Ja.iii.26; Vv-a.76; ger. ˚ājitvā Ja.ii.18; Dhp-a.i.126
pp uddhumāta & ˚āyita; (q.v.).
ud + dhmā, see dhamati & remarks on uddhacca
uddhālaka →
pts
at Ja.vi.530 is to be read uddālaka.
uddhāra →
pts
(& ubbhāra in Vin.; e.g. Vin.ii.255, cp. Vin.ii.256 where ubbhata unterchanges with uddhāra)
- taking away, withdrawal, suspension, in kaṭhin˚; (q.v. Vin.i.255 sq.; Vin.iii.26 …
uddāpavant →
pts
adjective having a wall or embankment SN.ii.106 (variant reading uddhā˚); C. explains as apato uggatattā Ja.iv.536 (so read with variant reading for T. uddhā pavatta; C explains as tīra-mariyādā-ban …
udrabhati →
pts
to eat MN.i.306 (upacikā bījaṃ na udrabheyyuṃ; vv.ll. on p. MN.i.555: udrah˚ udah˚, udāh˚, uddhah˚, uṭṭhah˚; udraheyyun ti khādeyyuṃ C. (udrabhāsane, Dhātum.))
■ Note. The Dhātupāṭha 212, and the …
ujjavanikāya →
pts
fem. of ujjavanaka used as adv. up-stream, lit “running up” Vin.ii.290 Vin.iv.65 (in expln. of uddhaṃgāmin, opp. ojavanikāya).
ud + javanaka, q.v.
ukkā →
pts
- firebrand, glow of fire, torch DN.i.49, DN.i.108; SN.ii.264; Thig.488 (˚ûpama) Ja.i.34 (dhamm-okkā); Ja.ii.401; Ja.iv.291; Ja.v.322; Vism.428 Thag-a.287; DN-a.i.148; Dhp-a.i.42, Dhp-a.i.205; P …
ullapana →
pts
-ā (f.) calling out, enticing, laying claim to Vin.iii.101; Thig.357; Mil.127; Thag-a.243
■ ullapanā = uddhaṃ katvā lapanā Vism.27.
fr. ullapati
ummasanā →
pts
lifting up Vin.iii.121 (= uddhaṃ uccāraṇā).
abstr. fr. ummasati
unnala →
pts
Unnala & Unnaḷa
adjective showing off, insolent, arrogant, proud, haughty in phrase uddhata unnaḷa capala MN.i.32; SN.i.61 = SN.i.204 (translated as “muddled in mind, puffed up, vain”, expld.< …
unnaḷa →
pts
Unnala & Unnaḷa
adjective showing off, insolent, arrogant, proud, haughty in phrase uddhata unnaḷa capala MN.i.32; SN.i.61 = SN.i.204 (translated as “muddled in mind, puffed up, vain”, expld.< …
upacchubhati →
pts
to throw at MN.i.364 (vv.ll. ˚chumbh˚, ˚cubh˚).
upa + chubhati from kṣubh or chubh, see chuddha, khobha, nicchubhati, nicchodeti
upaladdha →
pts
acquired, got, found Ja.vi.211 (˚bāla; variant reading paluddha˚); Sdhp.4, Sdhp.386.
pp. of upalabhati
upari →
pts
indeclinable over, above (prep. & prefix)
- (adv. on top, above (opp. adho below) Vin.iv.46 (opp. heṭṭhā) Ja.vi.432; Kp-a.248 (= uddhaṃ; opp. adho); Snp-a.392 (abtimukho u. gacchati explaining pac …
upariṭṭhima →
pts
adjective = upariṭṭha uparima Dhs.1016, Dhs.1300, Dhs.1401; Pp.16, Pp.17 (sañyojanāni = uddhaṃbhāgiya-sañyojanāni Pp-a.198).
double-superl. formation after analogy of seṭṭha, pacchima & heṭṭhima: heṭṭhā
uparuddha →
pts
stopped, ceased Mil.151 (˚jīvita).
pp. of uparujjhati
uparujjhati →
pts
to be stopped, broken, annihilated, destroyed DN.i.223; Thag.145; Iti.106; Snp.724, Snp.1036, Snp.1110; Cnd.159 (= nirujjhati vūpasammati atthangacchati); Mil.151; Sdhp.280. pp. *[uparuddha](/define/u …
upaṭṭhāka →
pts
servitor, personal attendant, servant, “famulus” Ānanda was the last u. of Gotama Buddha (see DN.i.206 Thag.1041 f.; Thag-a in Brethren loc. cit.; Vin.i.179 (Sāgato u.), Vin.i.194; Vin.ii.186; Vin. …
upaṭṭhāna →
pts
- attendance, waiting on, looking after, service, care, ministering AN.i.151, AN.i.225; Snp.138; Ja.i.226, Ja.i.237, Ja.i.291; Ja.ii.101; Ja.iv.138; Ja.vi.351; Pts.i.107; Pts.ii.7 sq., Pts.ii.28, Pts …
upekhā →
pts
Upekkhā & Upekhā
feminine “looking on”, hedonic neutrality or indifference, zero point between joy & sorrow (Cpd. 66) disinterestedness, neutral feeling, equanimity. Sometimes equivalent to adukkham\ …
upekkhā →
pts
Upekkhā & Upekhā
feminine “looking on”, hedonic neutrality or indifference, zero point between joy & sorrow (Cpd. 66) disinterestedness, neutral feeling, equanimity. Sometimes equivalent to adukkham\ …
upeti →
pts
to go to (with acc.), come to, approach, undergo, attain DN.i.55 (paṭhavi-kāyaṃ an-upeti does not go into an earthly body), DN.i.180; MN.i.486 (na upeti, as answer: “does not meet the question”); SN …
uppatita →
pts
jumped up, arisen, come about Snp.1 (= uddhamukhaṃ patitaṃ gataṃ Snp-a.4), Snp.591; Dhp.222 (= uppanna Dhp-a.iii.301); Thag.371.
pp. of uppatati
upāsakatta →
pts
state of being a believing layman or a lay follower of the Buddha Vin.i.37; SN.iv.301; Vv.84#21.
abstr. fr. upāsaka
urundā →
pts
freedom of the chest, free breathing, relief DN.ii.269 (variant reading uruddhā perhaps preferable, for ura uddharana lifting or raising the chest).
ura + undā?
urūḷhava →
pts
adjective large, bulky, immense; great big, strong. Only in one stock phrase “nāgo isādanto urūḷhavo” Vv.20#9, Vv.43#9 ; Ja.vi.488; of which variant n. ī ubbuḷhavā MN.i.414 = MN.i.450. The word is exp …
usabha →
pts
Usabha1
a bull; often fig as symbol of manliness and strength (cp. nisabha) DN.i.6 (˚yuddha bull-fight), DN.i.9 (˚lakkhaṇa signs on a b.), DN.i.127; Vin.iii.39 (puris˚ “bull of a man”, a …
uṇṇata →
pts
adjective raised, high, fig. haughty (opp. oṇata) AN.ii.86; Snp.702 (an˚ care uddhaccaṃ n’āpajjeyya Snp-a.492); Pp.52 (= ucca uggata Pp-a.229). Cp. unnata.
pp. of uṇṇamati, Sk. unnata
vaddha →
pts
…Dhp.109; Dhp-a.ii.239 (= buḍḍhatare guṇavuddhe apacāyamāna) Cp. jeṭṭh’ apacāyin. 2. glad, joyful; in cpd. -bhūta gladdened,…
vaddhavya →
pts
(old) age Ja.ii.137 (= vuddhabhāva, mahallakatā C.).
fr. vaddha1 1
vallī →
pts
- a climbing plant, a creeper Vin.iii.144; Ja.v.37; Ja.vi.536; Vv-a.147 Vv-a.335 (here as a root?)
■ santānaka˚; a long, spreading creeper Vv-a.94, Vv-a.162. - a reed or rush used as a st …
vasā →
pts
Vasā1
feminine a cow (neither in calf nor giving suck) Snp.26 Snp.27 Snp-a.49 (= adamita-vuddha-vacchakā)
Vedic vaśā; cp. vāśitā; Lat. vacca cow
Vasā2
feminine fat, tallow …
vaḍḍhati →
pts
…
pp vaḍḍha, vaddha, vuḍḍha, vuddha, buḍḍha
caus 1 vaḍḍheti, in many shades of meaning, all based…
vaṃsa →
pts
- a bamboo Snp.38 (vaṃso visālo va; vaṃso explained at Cnd.556 as “veḷugumba,” at Snp-a.76 as “veḷu”), ibid. (˚kaḷīra) Ja.vi.57; Vism.255 (˚kaḷīra); Kp-a.50 (id.).
- race lineage, family AN.ii.27 …
vaṇijjā →
pts
trade, trading MN.ii.198; Snp.404 (payojaye dhammikaṃ so vaṇijjaṃ); AN.ii.81 sq.; Pv.i.5#6 (no trade among the Petas); Ja.i.169; Pv-a.47 (tela˚) Sdhp.332, Sdhp.390
■ Five trades must not be carri …
vaṇṇa →
pts
appearance etc (lit. “cover, coating”). There is a considerable fluctuation of meaning, especially between meanings 2, 3, 4. One may group as follows.
- colour Snp.447 (meda˚); SN.v.216 (chavi˚ of t …
veda →
pts
- (cp. vediyati & vedanā) (joyful) feeling, religious feeling, enthusiasm awe, emotion, excitement (something like; saṃvega) DN.ii.210 (˚paṭilābha + somanassa-paṭilābha) MN.i.4 …
vemattatā →
pts
difference, distinction, discrepancy, disproportion(ateness) MN.i.453 MN.i.494; SN.ii.21; SN.iii.101; SN.v.200; AN.iii.410 sq.; Snp.p.102 (puggala˚); Ne.4, Ne.72 sq., Ne.107 sq.; Mil.284, Mil.285. The …
venayika →
pts
Venayika1
a nihilist. The Buddha was accused of being aN v. MN.i.140.
fr. vi 3 + naya
Venayika2
adjective versed in the Vinaya Vin.i.235; Vin.iii.3 (cp. Vin AN.i.135); MN.i. …
veneyya →
pts
adjective to be instructed, accessible to; instruction, tractable, ready to receive the teaching (of the Buddha). The term is late (Jātaka style & Com. Ja.i.182 (Buddha˚), Ja.i.504; Snp-a.169, Snp\ …
vesārajja →
pts
(the Buddha’s or an Arahant’s) perfect selfconfidence (which is of 4 kinds), self-satisfaction, subject of confidence. The four are given in full at MN.i.71 sq. viz. highest knowledge, khīṇāsava stat …
vi →
pts
indeclinable
I.
- inseparable prefix of separation and expansion, in original meaning of “asunder,” semantically closely related to Lat. dis- & Ger ver-. Often as base-prefix in var mean …
vibhajja →
pts
adverb dividing, analysing, detailing; in detail (˚-) DN.iii.229 (˚vyākaraṇīya pañha “discriminating reply” translation); AN.ii.46 (˚vacana analysis)- -vāda the Vibhajja doctrine, i.e. the doctri …
vicāraṇā →
pts
a˚; (nt.)
- investigation, search, attention Snp.1108, Snp.1109 (f. & nt.); Ja.iii.73 (˚paññā).
- arranging, planning, looking after, scheme Ja.i.220; Ja.ii.404 (yuddha˚); Ja.vi.333 sq.
fr. vicāreti
viggahita →
pts
taken hold of, seized; prejudiced against, seduced by (-), in phrase dhamm’ uddhacca- viggahita-mānasa AN.ii.157; Pts.ii.101. Cp BSk. vigrāhita, e.g. Avs.i.83 = Avs.i.308 (Ajātaśatru Devadatta˚ …
vijjā →
pts
one of the dogmatic terms of Buddhist teaching varying in meaning in diff. sections of the Canon. It is not always the positive to avijjā (which has quite a well-defined meaning f …
vikkhitta →
pts
adjective
upset, perplexed, mentally upset, confused SN.ii.122 (˚citta); SN.v.157, SN.v.263 sq.; AN.iii.174 (˚citta); AN.v.147 (id.); Vism.410 (= uddhacc ânugata)
■ a˚; undisturbed, composed, co …
vikkuthita →
pts
adjective boiled, -duddha boiled milk Kp-a.60 (T. reads vikkuthita-duṭṭha-vaṇṇa, but App. Snp-a Index p. 870: vikkuṭṭhita-duddha˚). The corresp. passage at Vism.260 has duṭṭha-khīra- vaṇṇa …
vikuddha →
pts
adjective free fr. anger Ja.v.308.
vi + kuddha
vimāna →
pts
Vimāna1
neuter lit. covering a certain space, measuring; the defns given by Dhpāla refer it to “without measure,” i.e. immeasurable. Thus = vigata-māne appamāṇe mahanta vara-p …
vinaya →
pts
- driving out, abolishing destruction, removal Vin.i.3 (asmi-mānassa), Vin.i.235, Vin.iii.3 (akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ vinayāya dhammaṃ desemi); SN.i.40; Snp.921; AN.i.91 (kodha˚, upanāha˚), AN.ii.34 (pi …
vipāṭeti →
pts
- to rip or tear open Vin.ii.115.
- to be destroyed, to fall to pieces (cp. pāṭeti & Pass pāṭiyati in sense of “destroy”) Pv.iv.1#46 (sanghāṭiyo vipātayanti T.; vv.ll. vināsayati & vidālayati; Pv-a …
viruddha →
pts
hindered, obstructed, disturbed SN.i.236; Snp.248, Snp.630; Mnd.239; Mil.99, Mil.310; Ja.i.97
■ Often neg. a˚ unobstructed, free SN.i.236 SN.iv.71; AN.iii.276 (˚ka); Dhp.406; Snp.365, Snp.704, Snp.8 …
virundhati →
pts
*Virundhati
to obstruct etc. Pass. virujjhati (q.v.)
pp viruddha
caus virodheti. (q.v.).
vi + rundhati
viruta →
pts
noise, sound (of animals), cry Snp.927; explained as “virudaṃ [spelling with d, like ruda for ruta] vuccati-miga-cakkaṃ; miga-cakka-pāthakā [i.e. experts in the ways of animals; knowers of auspice …
visaya →
pts
- locality, spot, region; world, realm, province, neighbourhood Snp.977. Often in foll. combinations: petti˚; (or pitti˚) and pettika
- the world of the manes or petas MN.i.73; SN.iii.224; SN …
visevita →
pts
- restlessness, trick, capers MN.i.446 (of a horse; combined with visūkāyita).
- disagreement SN.i.123 (= viruddha-sevita K.S. i.320). Bdhgh at K.S. ii.203 reads *-sedh …
vissaṭṭha →
pts
- let loose; sent (out); released, dismissed; thrown; given out Mhvs.10, Mhvs.68; Ja.i.370; Ja.iii.373; Pv-a.46, Pv-a.64, Pv-a.123, Pv-a.174.
- (of the voice.) distinct, well enunciated DN.i.1 …
visuddha →
pts
adjective clean, pure, bright; in applied meaning: purified, stainless, sanctified Vin.i.105; DN.iii.52 (cakkhu); SN.ii.122 (id.); SN.iv.47 (sīla); AN.iv.304 (su˚); Snp.67, Snp.517, Snp.687; Cnd.601; …
visuddhatta →
pts
purity, purification AN.ii.239.
abstr. fr. visuddha
visujjhati →
pts
to be cleaned, to be cleansed, to be pure Vin.ii.137; Ja.i.75; Ja.iii.472
pp visuddha. Caus. visodheti (q.v.).
vi + sujjhati
vitakka →
pts
reflection, thought, thinking; “initial application” (Cpd. 282)
■ defined as “vitakkanaṃ vitakko, ūhanan ti vuttaṃ hoti” at Vism.142 (with simile on p. 143, comparing vitakka with vicāra kumbhakār …
vivatta-cchada →
pts
Vivatta-cchada
adjective having the cover removed, with the veil lifted; one who draws away the veil (cp. vivaraṇa or reveals (the Universe etc.); or one who is freed of all (mental & spiritual) cov …
vodāna →
pts
- cleansing, getting bright (of sun & moon) DN.i.10 (= visuddhatā DN-a.i.95)
- purity (from the kilesas, or stains of sin), purification sanctification MN.i.115 (opp. sankilesa); SN.iii.151 (citt …
vuddha FIXME double →
pts
Vuddha & Vuddhi
see vuḍḍha & vuḍḍhi.
vuddha →
pts
vuddhi FIXME double →
pts
Vuddha & Vuddhi
see vuḍḍha & vuḍḍhi.
vuttha →
pts
Vuttha1
clothed: not found. More usual nivattha.
pp. of vasati1
Vuttha2
having dwelt, lived or spent (time), only in connection with *[vassa] …
vuḍḍha →
pts
vuḍḍhaka →
pts
adjective old; f. -ikā old woman Thig.16. Vuddhi & vuddhi;
vuḍḍha + ka
vuṭṭhimant →
pts
adjective containing rain, full of rain; the rainy sky Thig.487 (= deva, i.e. rain-god or sky Thag-a.287) Kern,
Toevoegselen
s. v. wrongly = *vyuṣṭi˚, i.e. fr. vi + uṣ (vas) to shine, “luist …
vyāruddha →
pts
adjective opposed, hostile Thig.344; Snp.936. See byāruddha.
pp. of vi + ā + rundh
vyāvaṭa →
pts
adjective doing service, active, busy; eager, keen intent on (loc.), busy with AN.iv.195 (mayi = worrying about me); Ja.iii.315 (su˚); Ja.iv.371 (kiccâkiccesu v. uyyatta C.); Ja.v.395 (= ussukka); Ja. …
vāda →
pts
- speaking, speech, talk, nearly always-˚, e.g. iti˚; hearsay, general talk MN.i.133; SN.v.73; AN.ii.26; kumāraka˚; child-talk or childish talk i.e. in the manner of talking to a child SN.ii.21 …
vādin →
pts
adjective (-˚) speaking (of), saying, asserting, talking; professing, holding a view or doctrine; arguing. Abs. only at AN.ii.138 (cattāro vādī four kinds of disputants); Snp.382 (ye vā pi c’aññe vād …
vāsin →
pts
Vāsin1
adjective (-˚) clothed in, clad Snp.456 (sanghāṭi˚), Snp.487 (kāsāya˚); Pv.iii.1#6 (sāhunda˚); Ja.iii.22 (nantaka˚); Ja.iv.380 (rumma˚); f. vāsinī Vin.iii.139 ( …
vāta →
pts
wind. There exists a common distinction of winds into 2 groups: “internal and “external” winds, or the ajjhattikā vāyo-dhātu (wind category), and the bāhirā. They are discussed at Vb.84, quoted a …
vīra →
pts
manly, mighty, heroic; a hero SN.i.137; Snp.44 Snp.165 (not dhīra), Snp.642, Snp.1096, Snp.1102; Thag.736 (nara˚ hero) Cnd.609; Dhp-a.iv.225
■ mahā˚; a hero SN.i.110, SN.i.193 SN.iii.83 (of the …
vīthi →
pts
- street, way, road, path, track AN.v.347, AN.v.350 sq.; Vv.83#6; Ja.i.158 (garden path); Ja.v.350 (dve vīthiyo gahetvā tiṭṭhati, of a house); Ja.vi.276 (v and raccha); Dhp-a.i.14; Vv-a.31; Pv-a …
yakkha →
pts
- name of certain non-human beings, as spirits, ogres, dryads, ghosts spooks. Their usual epithet and category of being is amanussa, i.e. not a human being (but not a sublime g …
yamaka →
pts
- (adj.) double, twin; only in foll. combinations: -pāṭihāriya (& ˚hīra); the miracle of the double appearances, a miracle performed by the Buddha in Sāvatthī to refute the heretical teachers (cp. …
yathā →
pts
…-buḍḍha ‣See -vuḍḍha
- -bhataṃ is an unexplained α ̔́πας λεγομένον, difficult of…
yuddha →
pts
war, battle, fight DN.i.6 (daṇḍa˚ fighting with sticks or weapons); Ja.iii.541 (id.) Snp.442 (dat. yuddhāya); Ja.vi.222; Mil.245 (kilesa˚ as pp.: one who fights sin); Mhvs.10, Mhvs.45 (˚atthaṃ for the …
yuddhaka →
pts
fighter, in malla˚; fist-fighter, pugilist Ja.iv.81.
fr. yuddha, for the usual yodha (ka)
yuga →
pts
- the yoke of a plough (usually) or a carriage Dhp-a.i.24 (yugaṃ gīvaṃ bādhati presses on the neck); Pv-a.127 (ratha˚); Sdhp.468 (of a carriage) Also at Snp.834 in phrase dhonena yugaṃ samāgamā w …
yujjhati →
pts
to fight, make war. Rare in older literature our refs. only from the Mahāvaṃsa; e.g. 22, 82 (fut yujjhissāma, with instr.: Damiḷehi); 25, 23 (aor ayujjhi); 25, 58 (ppr. yujjhamāna); 33, 41 (aor. yuj …
yutta →
pts
- (lit.) yoked, harnessed (to loc.) Pv.i.11#4 (catubbhi yutta ratha); Mhvs.35, Mhvs.42 (goṇā rathe yattā); Dhp-a.i.24 (dhure yuttā balivaddā)
- coupled; connected with; (applied) devoted to, applie …
yāva →
pts
adverb
- (as prep.) up to (a point), as far as, how far so far that (cp. tāva I), both temporal and local, used either with absolute form of noun or adj. (base), or nom., or abl. or *acc …
ñāṇa →
pts
knowledge, intelligence insight, conviction, recognition, opp. añāṇa avijjā, lack of k. or ignorance.
-
Ñāṇa in the theory of cognition:
it occurs in intensive couple-compounds with terms of …
ādicca →
pts
the sun SN.i.15, SN.i.47; SN.ii.284; SN.iii.156; SN.v.44, SN.v.101; AN.i.242; AN.v.22, AN.v.263, AN.v.266 sq.; Iti.85; Snp.550 Snp.569, Snp.1097 (“ādicco vuccati suriyo” Cnd.125); Dhp-a.iv.143; Sdhp. …
āgama →
pts
- coming, approach, result, DN.i.53 (āgamanaṃ pavattatī ti DN-a.i.160; cp. Sdhp.249 dukkh˚).
- that which one goes by, resource, reference source of reference, text, Scripture, Canon; thus a design …
ājīva →
pts
livelihood, mode of living, living, subsistence, DN.i.54; AN.iii.124 (parisuddha˚); Snp.407 (˚ṃ = parisodhayi = micchājīvaṃ hitvā sammājīvaṃ eva pavattayī Snp-a.382), Snp.617; Pp.51; Vb.107, Vb.235; …
ārammaṇa →
pts
primary meaning “foundation”, from this applied in the foll. senses:
- support, help, footing, expedient, anything to be depended upon as a means of achieving what is desired, i.e. basis of operatio …
ārāma →
pts
- pleasure, fondness of (-˚), delight, always as adj. (-˚) delighting in, enjoying finding pleasure in (usually combd. with rata, e.g. dhammārāma dhammarata finding delight in the Dh.) S …
āveḷa →
pts
adjective & ˚ā feminine
- turning round swinging round; diffusion, radiation; protuberance, with reference to the rays of the Buddha at Ja.i.12, Ja.i.95, Ja.i.501.
- (f.) a garland or other ornamen …
ūhacca →
pts
Ūhacca1
indeclinable
- lifting up, raising or rising Ja.iii.206.
- pulling out, taking away, removing DN.ii.254 (cp. Dhp-a.ii.181); SN.i.27 (variant reading for ohacca); Snp.1119 (= ud …
ūharati →
pts
only in forms of ger. ūhacca1 and pp. ūhata1 (q.v.).
for uddharati
ūhata →
pts
Ūhata1
- lifted, risen, raised Vin.iii.70; Ja.v.403.
- taken out, pulled out, destroyed Thag.223 = Cnd.97#4 Thag.514; Dhp.338 (= ucchinna Dhp-a.iv.48).
- soiled with excrements Vin.ii.2 …
ṭhāna →
pts
(ṭṭhāna) neuter
I. Connotation
As one of the 4 iriyāpathā (behaviours)
- contrasted (a) as standing position with sitting or reclining (b) as rest with motion.
- by itself without parti …
Buddha →
puskas
(i.e. 563-483) ‘Megvilágosodott’. A buddhizmus alapítójának, Gótama Sziddhártának a neve, amelyet az általa keresett lényeg felismerése során, azaz a Megvilágosodás kapcsán nyert. Nevezték még Szakjam …
Dhamma →
puskas
‘Tan’, ‘Tanítás’ – a buddhizmusban Buddha tanai, a buddhista vallási-filozófiai alapelvek összessége, s ebben az értelmezésben Törvény is. (vö. dharma)